Mysterious Land 575b3b

~1~

CHAPTER 1 : I am an agent

~2~

Part 1 : The Beginning of the Story

It has been a long time since that moment came ... when that continent appeared from the nothing in the Atlantic ocean ... it was something really weird to happen that time, scientists or rather the geologists did their best to know where that continent suddenly came from...

But.... They totally failed ! They did not get any evidence...

As people get used to things quickly ... They have become accustomed to that continent, which emerged from nowhere .... yes, the presidents of the republics have allowed anyone wants to migrate to this mysterious continent in a very short time ... After the White Republic made a new World Organization, since It was always the republic which controls the world ... they named it the ISOML... And as usual, as it always does .... The reason behind the establishment of the organization was...

The welfare of the people there as it claims !

Although all of the continent’s citizens know the truth about the malicious and indirect ways the organization uses to full control citizens, and they really know about the fact of exploitation of vulnerable people there, the fact that most of the migrants to the mysterious land are from the Third World or poor class that is easy to exploit ... even that the organization continued to do its criminal and bad things....

kidnapping and torturing and conducting experiments on the people of the continent In secret ... without being stopped by anyone....

~3~

This is the world of humans in the year 2117 ... or rather the new world whose fate has not yet been determined.

Date: 15/02/2117

After the darkness fell in the markets of the mysterious land, exactly in the eastern Area B3 .... People left back to their homes after they spent their needs there ... Among these people, a young boy looked around the age of eighteen .... with so black hair and depressed green eyes ... walking in quiet steps ... from the features of his face, you can know how interesting he is ... And from his cold looks, you can see that difference is clear from anyone at his age ... Suddenly the boy began to slow down and slow down while he was looking at something that had caught his attention until he completely stopped walking along the opposite side of the pier ... There was a gathering of people beside the modern swords maker shop or rather next to Mr. Dono's shop...

~4~

“ Now we turn to the main news ... the Special Organization has killed about 27 trainees of the criminals' hunters forces ... and above this, a body of a 10-year-old boy was found in a deplorable condition near the edge of C1 city ... rumors say that the assassin used the killing technique called Raym ... This means that there is a high probability that the culprit is a member of the deadly characters squad ”

It seems that the organization has been involved with the citizens again...

" Oh, my God, How this terrible ! “ “What is going on here? “ “ The Criminals !! they think we do not know what is happening in this damned continent ... We know all your secrets, cowards "

That's what residents said in fear after hearing the news which was broadcast on Mr. Dono TV near his shop...

" The boss of the organization was commenting on the matter that the organization kills all those who oppose the path of peace and security that it has been made by it ... and that the organization has done what it should have done after the trainees killed a member of the organization who was out of worktime "

One of the listeners to news got angry, so he did express his anger over what was being shown at that moment on the news ... saying loudly:

“ Damn ... Damn ! that hypocritical organization ... it kills all those who object to its corrupt system under the pretext of security and peace .... If I come across a member of it in public I swear that I will never mercy him "

This young man looks from his form and his humble weapon, which he carries on his back, that he is one of the new trainees of the forces of the criminals' hunters ... the corps which opponents of the organization's system....

Mr. Dono responded with a feeling of intense dissatisfaction after hearing the young man's words ... so he said angrily:

~5~

“ Hey, hey, don't throw random words in the public ... the store’s taxes that imposed by the organization are really enough for me ... And above all this ! considering to your form, you look like a normal criminal hunter's trainee .... I wonder how will you stand in the face of the deadly characters .... which are afraid to say their names all citizens of the continent ….. and you ! my dear have not even mastered the killing RAYM technique "

The trainee replied with meaningless words saying : " And what came into that damned technique on the subject? the technique that only the most professional mafia and killers can activate ... Do you count me as a criminal so that I can free that damn energy? I will stop them in my own way, I...I swear by that ... I will avenge what they did and what they will do with the people of the continent "

The owner of the charcoal hair saw what was happening there ... In silence, he pressed his fist to express his indignant anger ... and left the place very calm towards his house...

" Come on gentlemen ! you must back to your homes ... the markets of the town have been closed," Mr. Dono said, to disperse the gathering near his shop...

****

After a long walk lasted half an hour ... The owner of black hair back to his home .... then he directly went to his darkroom while he was feeling so empty .... he really looked worried about something ... yes, that was quite clear from the expressions of his face, then he lay on his bed, putting his arm on eyes ... and fell in a deep sleep quickly as a little child without caring about anything around him....

That was for a full hour…

Until his phone suddenly rang to wake him up in panic !!

* Tone .... Tone *

~6~

" Hmm? "

The young man took his phone slowly to see the caller and the effects of drowsiness visible on his face ... The call was by a strange number accompanied by Latin letters and that is not logical of course (77GGA5) It seems a bit strange .... But the reaction of the boy seems he knew the caller well ... So he answered the phone in a quiet tone:

"? " " The brown fox jumps over the lazy dog " that was the answer from the other side...

And the tone of his words was calm and polite, but even though anyone who hears it can guess how deceptive it was .... The black hair boy answered saying :

" Just tell what you have ... shifer ! "

" You are now on an official mission ... please come to the center to receive it and to your attendance "

" mission type? "

“ Catching prey, the boss apologizes to you in advance for the abundance of your request in recent months ... It's true that you have carried out many missions that put your life at risk for its completion … And yet you were able to accomplish easily, But for this time The mission is a little difficult ... the speed of annihilation is what we aspire to and you are the only agent we trust that will carry out the mission in record time ... Ah ! and you do not have to take omicron with you .... she is already in a mission ... so is it deal? The deadly character Epsilon ! "

The young man closed the line and said with a funny accent: “ ha- ! this is too much ! it was only a few days since I return from my hong kong's mission “ Then he sighs and continues saying, in a calm tone: “ I've had a lot of missions lately ... I don't have much time to sleep "

..

~7~

.. .. !!!?

Wait ! .... There is inevitably something strange behind the conversation between the two parties ... Doesn't it seem that the other party has said at the end something suspicious? ... Did he say a deadly character or something like that? Epsilon deadly character? Are they the same people who are the citizens terrified of them? If so, does this mean that the owner of the charcoal hair belongs to that squad of the special organization?

Koja ... is definitely the name of the main character of our story...

But !

Who exactly this person is?

What's his relationship with the organization?

Is he really as we think?

… … …!!

Yeah … it’s the truth that we are afraid to tell !

This person is definitely a member of the organization .... not just that .... he Is definitely belongs to the most powerful squad of the special organization !

That squad that contains human demons...

~8~

The deadly characters squad !!!

The unstoppable squad that no forces in the continent can beat it ... that unfortunately gave the organization the full power to control the mysterious land's citizens….

Even the criminal hunters' corps that established by the citizens as a reaction to the aggression of the organization and to those who intend to harm the mysterious land’s citizens ... their strength is not worth anything to the strength of these human demons

koja got up from his bed …. then he went quickly to his closet and put on elegant clothes that made him look like a gentleman, a professional killer outfit? ... Then he went to another big closet and opened it ... The second closet was full of various kinds of heavy and light weapons …. weapons of the modern style, but he did not choose any of them, he only took his gun, which calls The moon’s soul ( 月の魂 )

A strong and fast gun and never warms ! they say there is only one copy of it on the whole world !

Then he took another important weapon for him ! it was just a mini sword but nevertheless, he cannot go out on a mission without carrying it on his back, he calls it The dragon’s neck....

He uses this weapon to repel the bullets of the opponent and sometimes for attack ! so that’s why it’s the most important weapon for him after the moon’s soul...

After koja prepared himself ... he adjusted his tie and went out to the command center by his black motorcycle....

~9~

Part 2: A Special Mission

The deadly character epsilon reached that building of the hidden main-center under the ground which is located in one of the restricted areas in the mysterious land...

He turned left and right checking the place ... for fear that he was followed by a member of the forces of criminals hunters...

The agent entered in complete secrecy ... to meet that person who was standing in the middle of the main hallway at the entrance of the center...

Those features that epsilon showed ... express how he felt resentful ... as if he wished to not see that person there...

..

With a…. Malicious features... Narrow eyes... Eyebrows described by Physiognomy ( the devil's eyebrows )

And that person was...

The first counselor of the deadly characters squad for sure... Or rather...

The deadly character beta...

~ 10 ~

The counselor is a man at the beginning of his thirties... An arrogant person and hates the ordinary people so much, since he thinks himself more valuable than them ... certainly, that was because of his origins which belong to one of the aristocratic families for sure...

And from his specifications ... we can know how much trouble he brought to the people of the continent… The Beta character is considered as the head of the deadly characters squad ... He is also responsible for writing reports about it ... and also responsible for guarding its and following their steps in the case of any rebellion or something like that...

After Epsilon ed on the counselor…

He hinted that beta was wearing a weird necklace ... carrying on the inside of it a photo of a woman who aroused his curiosity ... Epsilon could not identify the face's features of the woman ... But, Being aroused His curiosity means that he saw her somewhere before ... so he said in himself : “hmm? a necklace? I have not seen him worn it before, looks familiar " But Epsilon did not care about it all that much ... because he hates everything about that person...

…!

" Oh look who’s here ... The character Epsilon ... The agent who is feared by the most powerful gangs and international organizations .... hmm recently he was sent on a mission to kill a trained kid in the forces of criminals hunters ... But unfortunately, he could not finish the mission ... So I was sent on his behalf to complete it .... -with a trance- Ahhhh If you see the blood that was flowing from....... “ Beta said that after he noticed that Epsilon totally ignored his presence….

And those words were enough to make epsilon interrupt his talk before he finishes it ... immediately after he suddenly stopped walking...

With a contempt tone…. With cold looks…

~ 11 ~

The character epsilon said: “ I see that the organization knows very well how weak and cowardly you are, that’s why it choose you Among all other agents ... killing a little kid ... is the only easy thing for you that you can do "

… … … …? Wooh !!

That was a real insult from someone … beta hates him too much !!

Although the character beta is like the head of deadly characters squad, he cannot challenge Koja so easily….

Because the difference in the two characters positions is quite clear !

But how is that?

How can the position of the agent Epsilon in the organization be higher than the character beta even though Beta is like his leader?

It’s so clear ! Things are not going that way in the special organization !! the more brilliant agent is certainly the one who has a higher position...

And epsilon is not any normal agent after all…

After resentment appeared clearly on beta's face …. and it turned to red and it looked like he was going to explode !

~ 12 ~

with an angry tone he said :

“ B-Bastard !!! H-How dare you ~~ ! “

koja looked at the counselor with scary looks, accompanied by sparks of deep killing desire...

….

With a scary tone he ended his speech before leaving the place definitively:

" when the farce between the organization and the criminal hunters ends ... I will be sure to be the first who ... shed your dirty blood ! "

Beta froze in his place for a second ... we can’t hide the truth that he kind of felt scared, and he could not do anything ... except cursing the character epsilon in himself ... after he completely insulted him...

“ Unforgivable !! this is ... unforgivable !! I will definitely end your existence one day ... you or me ! one of us must die … Epsilon ! “

Epsilon went to the office of the orders to his presence and to receive the envelope stating the type of mission and the location of his target...

And after he took it, he opened it to see the content : kill the Naitkor in: South Hotel, Area A1, The Main Street, Room Num 4.

~ 13 ~

Part 3: Two Days Before

Time: Two days before the deadly Epsilon character received his mission. Location: Mr. Marian's restaurant on the north of Area A3, the mysterious land.

.. ..

" - with a loud voice - Maya ~ bring more chicken Parmesan, half of the customers are asking for it ... Come quickly, Maya ~~~~ "

"- with angry voice - huuuuuh !!! you damn fat old man ... Stop screaming every time you ask me for something ! I'm coming so shut up now "

“ - with anxiety tone – T-Take your time !! Oh god, this girl becomes so scary when she gets angry “

Maya is one of the waitresses in the largest restaurant in the northern area of the mysterious land... Her recklessness what makes her a special person ... well ! We do not deny that she is a cute girl after all !!

A girl from Japanese origins…

With a Black hair tends to shiny blue …. reaches the top of her back...

and a big honey color eyes that gave her strong and childish features at the same time … maybe that was the reason why her face looks cute ! or maybe the real reason is her soft little pink lips which gave a special impression on the underside of her facial features.

~ 14 ~

And we must not forget to talk about her skinny and graceful body … which played a key role in describing how reckless and active she is...

Maya currently works in Mr. Marian's restaurant … After ing through a big financial crisis...

In the evening….

The work-time in the restaurant has ended ... and most of the shops in the area have closed after clear darkness has emerged…

Maya returned to the room that provided by Mr. Marian !

" Oh ... finally, I've finished the work of day ... That old man, he keeps screaming all the time ! his voice is still buzzing inside my ears ... my head is almost exploding " Maya said that with a funny accent...

And she continued to mumble some stupid words with herself Until something beside her bed caught her eye...

“ hmm? Since when was that thing there? “ After she checked it out …. suddenly she screamed as if she had felt the happiness after what she had seen … As if she did not expect to see it

“ A letter from the Corp Center? This is my lucky day “

With the stamp of the Phoenix on it... She was able to know the letter's sender without even opening it...

But even so, she had to open it to know its content...

-Go to the southern hotel area A1 main street and work there for three whole days, The hotel restaurant lacks the waitresses ... the price of your hire will be 2000 TA, go there alone, please-

~ 15 ~

Reading the lines of that letter was enough to make Maya feel crazy … She certainly expected something more than this….

But like what does she expect? “ S-Seriously !!! W-What was that?? Is the Boss really serious? I thought that I finally got a real mission to smash the heads of some fools of the organization - With a sigh - But work stay a work .... in the end I need money even if it is not too much “

Maya left a letter to Mr. Marian so that he would not worry about her later … After that, she prepared herself and ordered the request without delay … taking the train as transport...

And exactly after 30mn …. She arrived at the exact place...

“ Etto~~~ I think I'm at the right place “ Maya said that while she was checking the small map between her hands...

and before she raised her head to the top trying to determine the height of the hotel building that was directly in front of her...

“ S-So big !! woah ~ “

It was a very big five-stars hotel ... designed in the form of a black rabbit that keeps its big ears moving nonstop … and that was kind of funny and cute at the same time...

Maya felt a little frustrated that she did not work in prestigious places like this before…

With a clear anxiety tone she said :

“ T-T-T-T-This is really too much !!!!!!! I can’t do…… No No! your words! …. Whatever the task is, it must be implemented… “

~ 16 ~

Maya gathered her courage inside her ... and quietly entered the hotel, she looked quite ready to face her new job … the first person she met At the hotel's entrance … was just an ordinary hotel worker wearing the official hotel uniform … a black rabbit costume?

“ Welcome to the Black Rabbit Hotel, Madam ... Would you like to book a room in the hotel? "

" Good evening ... Ah booking a room? – with a smile - No No, my name is Murakami Maya … I was sent to work here temporarily .... please take care of me "

With a nice accent the worker said again:

"Oh, you are the temporary worker, excuse me, I could not recognize you, I'm Laila, it's an honor to work with us "

Suddenly…………!!

“ Hey, no time to welcome, we have a lot of work here ... The temporary maid will help with cooking and washing dishes at the same time " The boss of the hotel said that with a serious accent ... After she noticed the sudden arrival of Maya...

So many replied with lake and worry accent, saying:

" O-O-Okey !!!! Well if … if that's what you're asking for "

Maya worked there for two days and she was impressed with the place very much … and she was able to get used to it in a short time ... the work there was really comfortable ...

~ 17 ~

Until…………..!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

~ 18 ~

part 4: kill the naitkor? -part1-

In the day that Epsilon was ordered to kill his target.

Epsilon decided to do not delay the performance of his mission ... since the speed of killing what the organization wants at this time … And since this happened ... it means that the organization has planned everything to kill the target...

And what was the target again?

The Naitkor !! One of the criminals' hunters … Or perhaps one of their strongest… Has made many disabilities to the special organization ... that makes him included in its blacklist ... but it did not mention before that he had collided with the deadly characters squad … so we really do not know what will happen this time !

Epsilon... Or the naitkor??

But the strange thing about this person is ... he has never seen that he killed one of his enemies before … Someone with that strength ... worried about killing his opponents during he engages ... this was so strange.

Time: 1:00 AM

This is the time that everyone knows that it is a time when the hotel guests are sleeping … or rather most of them ... epsilon was thinking of taking this as an advantage … completion of the mission in complete silence ... is definitely the goal of every agent...

So he did what he was thinking about ! After the agent epsilon was sitting on the top of one of the tallest buildings around the location ... Suddenly he opened his eyes after he felt that the time had

~ 19 ~

come ... or perhaps he relied on his own instinct that told him that the right moment for the attack should be right now...

The deadly character instinct that has not been mistaken before !!

He pulled out his gun, which he calls the moon soul ! He entered from the roof very calmly and start walking In one of the hotel corridors with a completely hidden presence...

Fx : SlowMotion

And those cold looks that appeared on his depressed face ... means that his mind is ready to perform his mission...

“ This is … weird ! Something is wrong here … This place is supposed to be full of people … so why I do not feel a strong presence here? “ Epsilon said that...

After he felt something strange in the place ... but nevertheless, he continued to penetrate it until he reached his goal.

The room num 4 !!! the target is there as the content says...

Epsilon stood near the room where his target was lurking ... Those features he showed ... as if he was saying with himself ... I have to end it up quickly to get back to my darkroom and get some sleep…

Yes, he certainly did not care about what his target was... All he was thinking was to eliminate him and went back to his home...

And after he blinked his eye once ... he opened the door of the room and entered...

… …

~ 20 ~

… … … !! !!!!!!!!!!!! ?????????????? Haaa ???? T-This !!

Is this …….!!

“ P-P-Perverrrt !!!!! What are you doing in my room? You damn pervert ! Dareka~ !!! There is a perverted thief in my room !!! someone come here quickly “

That screams that emanated from around the room suddenly … it certainly was not a man's scream !!

A girl??

Why is there a girl inside the room?

Epsilon saw her clearly ! a girl was changing her clothes inside !

With black hair tends to the blue… A skinny body looks strong despite its appearance… and honey color eyes!?? this girl must be….

Must be her….

~ 21 ~

Yes ! It must be her….

Maya? the restaurant girl? Wait ! why this girl is here for god sake????

koja did not find what to say... His eyes widened to the maximum ... Perhaps this was the first time he made a face like that...

He said immediately after Maya suddenly screamed: “ - with a tension – w-wait !! J-Just calm down I-I’m sorry I didn’t mean to…. “

Koja didn’t even finish his words so he said with himself in seconds:

“ what am I doing? talking to someone from the public while doing my mission? Do I have to kill her? she saw my face so clearly ! but wait ! what am I saying? I'm supposed to do this in secret to protect the people of the continent from the danger …. A danger like that person who calls the naitkor … I can not believe that the organization has been mistaken with this terrible way “

Epsilon didn’t have any other choice ! Except to leave the girl and leave the place quickly ... After all, she will inevitably forget the features of his face quickly ... Isn’t it? Epsilon was wishing this to happen while he was leaving the room...

Until…..

“ You !! wait a minute … that thing on your back ! is it a mini sword ?? are …. Are you a member of the organization? did the organization send you to kill me? “

Maya was able to see what was on epsilon’s back quite easily ... it was because epsilon got out in a hurry and that made him drop his guard...

~ 22 ~

Any real man would react the way epsilon did…

..

Epsilon got more confused … he turned around with a serious face said: “ Just forget what………….!! “

…

...

..............!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The character has been frozen in his place … for the second time, he looks at the girl and does not feel comfortable ! Yes, it was the second time that this Baka girl terrified him...

The first time was when she found out who really epsilon is And the second time when….

He found that the girl was aiming a gun toward him…

~ 23 ~

“ N-Nani?? “

Wait … what is really going on here? isn’t Maya just a restaurant girl?

Or was the weapon she was carrying just a tool for self-defense?

We don't know anything ... but what we know is ... epsilon did not expect that girl to carry such a gun...

To carry a gun like a pistol is not something strange nowadays !!

But the design of it left a strange impression, making epsilon feel stunned for a moment...

A red-colored, crystal-shaped pistol that you could see through it.

But this certainly was not what made Epsilon feel strange …

The gun was familiar to him somehow ... but seeing him at that girl made him feel a little confused:

“ This gun … could it be … the blood moon??! the twin of my gun? Why is the blood moon with this girl? “ Epsilon said that with a wondering tone

Then … everything started from that moment…

With a large smile…

~ 24 ~

Epsilon's face turned into a normal human face … After his face showed the extent of his death from the inside. Yes, this person always looks dead inside...

But this time … he showed a sign of how excited he was for a moment…

“ I finally found it ! thank you ... because of you I have reached one of my goals … did you hear me? naitkor !!!!!!! “

Yes, that must be what epsilon just said !

While he was staring at Maya … without caring about the pistol that was aiming at him.

While Maya was making a stupid face ... staring at Epsilon in surprise at what he had said...

But wait …. Wait a minute? did epsilon just say !!!! the naitkor?? could it possible that the restaurant girl is really the naitkor?

Suddenly…………. !!

*BOOOOOOM*

****

At the same time that all this was happening ... someone came out of the hotel in a hurry.

With a Formal full outfit … it looks like she was a woman.

She picked up the phone … and she answered to an unknown call !

~ 25 ~

“ Things are going to be the same as we planned ... The character Epsilon must be fighting the naitkor now ... We're going back to the center “

That woman … even that she was hiding her face in the darkness … but her voice was very familiar...

She was absolutely the same woman who greeted Maya at the entrance of the hotel … or rather...

Laila….

~ 26 ~

Part 4: kill the naitkor? -part2-

With cold looks…

“ Yes I’m the naitkor ! if you do any other weird move again, I will make sure to blow your head this time “ Maya said that

After shooting the wall near epsilon’s head … to threaten him this way ... means she really knows how to deal with such situations ... and she is really skilled in using her gun...

So … after all, this girl is really the naitkor !

With a cold smile…. Epsilon decided to do the same ! decided to show his true face to the naitkor … since he can do it this time... Yes, After all, he was sent to kill him !

... ... ... ...

After the silence fell in the place for three seconds ... epsilon raised his gun fast and fired two shots without hesitation...

*BOOM BOOM*

~ 27 ~

“ W-What !! are you serious?? “ Maya said that with a totally Baka accent

After she quickly jumped escaping the shots !

Then Maya continues to say in a serious face but even though it looked so childish:

“ Did he knows that I didn’t kill anyone before?

shit !! I’ll be in trouble “

Epsilon jumped else, making a large space between him and the naitkor ... That big space he made inside the room ... shows that the room was not just a normal one. And that makes him wonder after the killer intuition activated inside of him, trying to analyze everything around him...

“ This mission was not just an assassination mission? No, given her way of avoiding my shots ... I can confidently say that it is impossible to assassinate her easily ... Is it conceivable that the organization has hired her to fight her here? That's why I did not feel a strong presence in this place ... This place was emptied to become a battleground “

With a disturbed look … Epsilon continued his words saying: “ Ah ! I really hate when the organization sends me on a mission without giving me enough information... “

Well, the organization is well aware of the severity of epsilon’s intuition ... and knows very well that he can analyze things around him in seconds ... so there is no sense in giving him the information he may discover by himself for a few moments...

With a childish face, Maya said: “ I will stop you !! you organization’s dog “

The two start the crossfire, each time the Naitkor fired a shot. Epsilon used his mini sword to stop the attack, and sometimes he escapes the shots with his body... And Maya was just escaping with her very fast body.

~ 28 ~

“ If we stay this way ... we will take forever to end this fighting, The Blue police will come to the place in a short time ... of course one of the residents will inform them of what is going on here ... and if they do not meet the call ... the residents will complain to the organization and accuse it of not doing its duty ... yes, this is what will happen because the blue police belong to the special organization and even they must not see my face … So the organization certainly did not inform the police officers that I’m going to be here ! that’s why I must do things very fast ! the speed of annihilation haa? Okey I will give you what you want ! shifer "

After Epsilon took a deep breath ! he stopped fighting immediately…

“ huh? what is he doing? “

And with a calm tone he said: “ RA~~~Y~M ….!!!!!!!!!!! “

That word that epsilon said was enough to make Maya feel disorder! It's like she knows very well what that word means !!

“ W-What !! is that real ??! “ Maya said that After she confirmed that epsilon does not claim it… The word he said he really mean it … after it accompanied with a real act...

Yes, after epsilon said that word ! something weird started flowing out his body !

A vapor? No, a crimson vapor was coming out from the pores of his skin? It was very clear to see it, but how something like this could happen? And what is the meaning of it?

Did he say Raym?

~ 29 ~

the raym energy? the raym technique of kill?! this word is familiar to us ! isn’t it?

Epsilon's body became stronger as it looked...

Yes, his body looked very solid and anyone can figure out that … does that have a relation with the technique he just activated?

If we try to something from the past ... exactly in front of the maker of the modern swords ... Did the trainee criminal hunter describe the raym killing technique that only the killers could free it?

“ K-Kore Wa !!! “

After that Epsilon continued what he was doing … He raised his weapon a little on the left side ... then he said again:

“ Raym split !! Ketsuro !! “

As soon as he said that .... the vapor starts condensing on his right hand ... then in one second...

His gun the moon soul begins to absorb the vapor strangely !!! This must be one of the features of this strange weapon...

..

( humans? They are inevitably weak ! but with something like this ! are they? )

~ 30 ~

“ R-R-R-R-R-R-R-Raym Vapoooooor !!!! shit shit shit shit shit shit I’m really fighting a deadly character at this moment - with fear - but … this presence ! Can I really deal with it? “ Maya said that with a really stupid accent before she felt how epsilon’s presence was strong ! there where no difference between him and a real monster...

And in one moment...

*BOOM BOOM BOOM*

Epsilon shoot three times at the same time ! The bullets were covered with raym vapor, which made them faster and more durable...

..

*Scratch *

" K-Kuso "

Maya ... has it slowed down this time? Or was the speed of the bullets too large to scratch her that easy? Or was the speed of the bullets so fast that they would scratch her so easily?

Yes, this what happened !

Although her level has not diminished at all ... and maintained her fitness during the fighting ... but nevertheless, it seems to have limits after all...

Especially after Epsilon unleashed his power.

The scratches were on the arm and leg level.

~ 31 ~

But even though she continued to fight.

Could it be that Maya is going to lose this fight? Is really Maya going to die in this battle Because of the strength of the character Epsilon?

~ 32 ~

part 4: kill the naitkor? -last part-

( human? Without weapons which he developed since the first day of his existence … he is inevitably weak ! nuclear and atomic bombs ... Light and heavy weapons...

Even weapons may be worn...

All those qualifications that don't belong to his body ... gave him extra confidence in himself ... and without them, he is inevitably just a weak creature !

Weeks? They are the same as those who are trying to get the power to subdue the strongest of them...

Just like those who grew up in the dark where the world in all times managed to control them in various ways...

Life imprisonment ... torture ... execution ... control ... exploitation...

This is often the reaction of the world toward them ... no matter how evil they are, whatever their influence, they will eventually be controlled...

Those deep desires of murder and revenge ... inherited from one generation to the next because of their constant subjugation ... have always been a reason to keep them strong despite the humiliation they experienced whatever their names are ... mafia ... murderers ... thieves ... hashashin ... all of them shared the same view for this world...

Until the miracle, they were waiting for came ... The miracle that these murderers and criminals who have long been rejected have long waited for...

The miracle was in the shape of a complete continent ...

~ 33 ~

After the world gave it the name of the mysterious land ... after being ignorant of the cause of its appearance.

and after scientists and researchers tried to find out why it suddenly appeared ... and considered it a new reason for research...

But no matter how they tried to discover it and no matter how they tried to show their talent in their ability to discover this mysterious thing that suddenly emerged...

Things always were not in their favor in all cases ... The mysterious land ... continues to reject global forces...

Is it because fate chose his new destination this time?

Did the world decide to betray those who stood in their way all this time?

..

..

After the appearance of the mysterious land, a lot of strange things began to happen...

Things made the world of criminals more prominent and gave them greater power after the world despised them ... It was a power of vapor that flowing out from the body of these criminals who inherited from their ancestors a strong desire to kill...

A vapor that gives the body great advantages ... such as super-speed ... or great physical rigidity...

It is true that many have benefited from it even though they are not of groups and clans of murderers ... such as elite soldiers and special teams of prestigious international organizations ... Well, it is not as if you should be a son of a criminal so you can free this energy...

~ 34 ~

Conducting the body to murder to gain the instinct of killing is sufficient to free it...

but the preference has always been for those who inherited powerful kill genes...

Those who have been despised by the world all this time...

This is the story of a world in which strange energy calls the raym has appeared in it ... which distinguishes killers from ordinary people... )

" S-So close !! " Maya said that with a funny accent...

After almost one of Epsilon shots was about to hit her directly...

Then she restored her balance and start jumping here and there evading the deadly shots quickly...

" So this is the naitkor? If we analyze her movements ... we can say her skinny and light body what making her evading my raym shots ! but, I've scratched her with the shots of the raym before a while ! ... hai, it's proof that she did not adapt to the speed of the shots at the first beginning ! huh ! ... Did I say she could skip my bullets because of her body? Don't joke with me ... this girl can preview the distance between my gun and the speed of its bullets ... then avoid the bullet before the collision ... Was she really able to adapt after only three shots? -with a smile- it's rare to see a genius female in martial arts "

Maya looked at epsilon with a funny face for moments... While she was focusing on the shots that were coming toward her ... then she said with a Baka accent:

~ 35 ~

" huuuuh? what is this? you are not even close from killing me "

Epsilon understood that the girl was trying to provoke him ... so he said back:

" oh really? it looks like it will take a few time "

then he continued his words in himself :

" Four minutes at most "

After Maya stared at epsilon a few seconds ... she noticed his repeated persistence in trying to create a loophole ... that makes her understood that this person is serious in what he's doing ... then she noticed that broad smile that expressed how excited he was ... as if he did not believe he was having such a fight...

For some reason that made Maya not happy at all ... No, what she saw through all this .... something behind what was happening ... makes her feel some anger inside...

and what is it?

" Don't joke with me !! what is the meaning of this? "

~ 36 ~

We don't know ... perhaps something that no one but the fighters can see !

But even so ... She did not want to let her enemy see that face ... and that what makes her regained her nature in a short time ... as if she had some courage to do so ... but that smile Which was accompanied with the features of her face all the time she could not be easily retrieved ... so she pushed herself to make that fake smile for moments...

" It seems that the organization has trained you so well ! I did not mistake when I c alled you the organization dog "

" heh I don't have a problem for being the organization dog ... all I care about is doing more and more missions right now ... until the organization ends from killing all extremists who call the criminals hunters "

* BOOM*

" W-What? "

..

~ 37 ~

The place became awfully quiet all of a sudden.

with an angry face...

with scary looks...

Maya said after she tried to restrain herself all this time...

" Try to say that again !! say that again and I will really kill you this time "

Epsilon stared at Maya for a moment ... his wide eyes meant that he was stunned for a moment ... Then he turned his eyes down looking at the scratch on his face that Maya had done to him moments ago...

Yes, The sound of the shot a little while ago it was from the gun of Maya !

" Did you say, extremists? if the criminal hunters are extremists so what do you call the organization? I...I ed the forces of the criminals' hunters to bring peace to the continent ... this continent on which we built our memories and dreams ... Even if it meant seeing the organization and the criminals hunters living together in peace ! so for that, I must win this fight and keep trying to make this dream come true ! even if this means to kill my enemy for the first time ! "

~ 38 ~

" Hey! what is she sa.......? " Epsilon said that

After he found Maya's words so weird ! it was the first time he hears something like this ! no, actually it was the second time !

Maya's words made him the first time clearly ... those memories suddenly interrupted his words ... they were like the fast-paced images that suddenly ed through his mind ... leaving him with a sharp impression to make him make those cold features again...

He ed what happened near Mr. Dono's shop...

He ed the words of the beginner criminals' hunter...

He even ed the anxiety that he got through that time...

Those feelings that suddenly caught him...

Those feelings he did not understand ...

They suddenly made him decide to become serious to confirm that his concern was meaningless...

" So ka? wakata ...

I will become serious too then "

After just one second !

~ 39 ~

" RAYM split ! random !! "

Epsilon blew up the raym again ... it was scary energy full of vitality ... showing the insistent of its owner ... in a moment he pointed his gun at Maya then...

*Clak....Clak*

Although he was pressed twice in a row ... bullets did not fire outside the gun nozzle ... epsilon looked quickly at his right pocket where he was hiding the rest of the ammo bullets...

And in less than a second he understood that there is no time to refill his gun ... naitkor will shot him at any moment...

Without thinking ... he pulled out his mini sword and ran with an inhuman speed in the direction of Maya ... This is definitely one of the raym characteristics...

Maya shoots him many times but to no avail ... Epsilon was able to skip all the shots easily and professionally...

~ 40 ~

" S-So fast........ I must... "

Before Maya ended her phrase ... a wooden bar was near to her left leg caught her attention ... It must be from the broken furniture which was everywhere...

And with a dramatic move, she lifted it with her foot ... and she stopped the attack of Epsilon at the last moment...

" H-Heavy "

and all this happened just in two minutes !

The two started a long fight again ... Maya was using that wooden bar professionally ... she was using it like a samurai sword ... For this reason, the mini sword of Epsilon was subjected to great pressure...

This was so bad for him...

~ 41 ~

Until the moment come when he lost control of it and it flew away !!!!!!!!!

And at the same time, the two grabbed their guns after they made a large space between each other and they load their weapons with one shot only and pointed it at each other ... In a moment they shot in the same second

*BOOM*

part 5: just 3 minutes !

~ 42 ~

The two shoot only one bullet at the same time ! the naitkor and the deadly character epsilon !

One of the two ends everything just with one bullet...

The room was totally in ruin ... and nothing left intact inside ... this explains how the fight was fierce inside the room and how the two resisted...

But despite all of this ... one of them was not lucky to win the fight...

" I-I-Its hurt ! Kuso........ The blood moon !! "

Yes ... everything was so fast ! But despite the speed of the events ... Maya was able to see through all this and hit epsilon directly in his right leg...

A shot from the blood moon ... was able to put epsilon down ! and that's not what makes him lose the fight...

~ 43 ~

but....

Because Maya survived from his deadly shot safely...

" I-I was slower t-than you !! " epsilon said that

While the pain penetrated the depths of his leg nonstop...

With a smile Maya said back after she sighed:

" No No, It's not like that ! If your sword did not fall by coincidence, I would be dead now "

" - with an angry tone- I was an easy target ! J-Just kill me ... I don't want any pity from the enemy "

Suddenly ... Maya's features changed a bit ... she looked a bit serious ... and while she was making that face ... she said:

" Did you say ... just kill me? - with a smile - Don't say that as if the human soul is that cheap ! even if you tried to kill me ! I can't kill you that easy ... because I fear if I used to kill people ... I will not care whom I kill ... I am afraid of killing the innocents without any regard ... so that's why it is impossible for me "

~ 44 ~

After his eyes widened ... and after those chaotic feelings possessed him again ... those feelings that he did not understand all the time...

Epsilon drowned in his confusion, and it really started to interest him.

After he wanted to prove to himself that his concern was meaningless.

Here he is indulging in it more and more.

After seeing that Maya's way of seeing things was really strange ! as if it was the first time he sees someone think that way ... and that made him say that in himself and wondering:

" What was this? T-This girl !! who is this girl? how can't someone strong like her kill her enemies? What is hard at aiming towards the head and then pressing the trigger?"

Yes, he said that without thinking .... as if it was just a reaction for what Maya said ! But after he realized things well ... he could not keep saying those words ... as if the last part of Maya's phrase made him wake up...

" K-Kill.... the innocents? "

* sound of police cars approaching the hotel *

~ 45 ~

With a Baka tone:

" Oh oh !! the blue police are here !!! I have to escape now "

After Maya was about to flee quickly ... she stopped for a moment ... epsilon, of course tried to stop here ... he absolutely was not satisfied with what happened...

" Stop there !! the naitkor "

" Ah ... sorry, I wanted to sterilize your injuries by myself but there is no time to do that... "

Then she ended her phrase with a totally Baka accent saying:

" AHH !! and my name is Maya !! see youuuuu and yoroshikuuu onigai shimasu !! "

~ 46 ~

Part 6: back to the center -part 1-

" E-Everything ended in three minutes? In the end ... I was going to lose in all cases ! K-Kuso- I'm lucky that I'm not dead now ... T-The blood moon ... it is not any normal gun "

After the area around the hotel’s building became full of police cars ... epsilon got out from the hotel quickly ... that was so hard for him to do because of his dangerous injury ... but at least he got some time to do first aid ... while the police were securing the area abroad...

About Maya ... she was able to do what no one could do before ... Winning a battle against a deadly character ... No, but wounding a deadly character with a normal shot...

Maya, she was just lucky, isn't it? that shot that made Maya win ... it must be just a lucky shot, right? What happened was not normal to happen on the continent ... especially after the inability of the criminal hunters to keep pace with the organization all those years ...

Well... After all… Maybe what happened was not because of Maya. Or rather... Maybe it was not about winning... Maybe it was about something else except winning...

Is it possible that something happened to epsilon made him lose this battle?

Actually, we still don't know whether it was a matter of winning or losing ... all that we know is...

~ 47 ~

The deadly character epsilon ... just lose a battle against the naitkor !

..

After all that happened, Epsilon took his motorcycle ... and activated the self-driving ... all he cared about at that moment was to flee the area...

" Go to the center... "

And after a few times... enough time to make Epsilon relax a little bit from the fierce battle...

The motorcycle reached the hidden building of the organization center...

Epsilon found himself can walk so he entered the center even it was still so difficult for him to use his leg ... and he did his best to not let anyone inside the center notice his injury...

Well, it's not like anyone could see him in the way he took, that secret way that only deadly characters who can enter the center through it.

Maybe he was doing this because of the boss?

He starts walking and walking ... inside that dark place...

With a confused mind...

Thinking about something took his mind far...

~ 48 ~

As if he had not yet understood what had happened there during the fighting...

( I ed the forces of the criminals' hunters to bring the peace to the continent ... this continent on which we built our memories and dreams ) ( so for that I must win this fight and keep trying to make this dream come true ! )

Yes, These were the words that kept repeating and repeating in the mind of Epsilon ... the words which bring the concern to his mind and made him think of things he never thinks about before. " Is there ... something hidden from me? " he said that after...

He pressed his grip without understanding what was happening around him...

Epsilon entered the room of orders ... He confirmed his presence ... until he found that little note that was left for him.

( The boss wants you ! )

He understood from it that he must hurry and go up to the top of the center ... that dark place that only important agents can enter to it.

and he did...

A conversation:

" what was that? you were able to kill the naitkor at the very first moment you met .... you have been lenient with your enemy again !? ... you know very well that we don't send our agents until we study the type of the mission and the abilities of the target ... that woman had no chance to win ... What happened to you, Epsilon? "

With a cold tone: " I it that it was my fault ... I have no excuse for what happened ... you can do whatever you want to me ... Boss ! "

~ 49 ~

Suddenly ... the Boss put his right hand on his face ... and dramatically raised his head ... Continuing his strict speech.

" Ahh ! ~~ I can't believe that something like this just happened ! this is your second fail because of your leniency with your enemies ... Since when have you become merciful with your targets? .... Have you begun to doubt the justice of our organization? or your desire to kill start reaching its limits? Just what is happening to you? "

with a cold tone again epsilon answered: " I think I need some time ... until I regain myself " " Regain your self? " The boss sighed, then he continued his words: " This is the strangest words I might hear from you ... something weird is happening to you ! ... but it's okay ... I'll give you what you want ! ... from this moment you are on a brief vacation ... don't back until the organization calls for you "

"Thank you, sir ... I appreciate it "

While Epsilon was leaving... His features became more depressed ... it's not like he is worried about something this time ... it's just he is trying to become as usual ... doing what he used to do without caring in details...

Yes, this is how a deadly character must be...

Fx : SlowMotion

*Steps ... Steps*

" EPSILON !!!!!!!!! ~~~~ Don't forget who you are ! you are one of the best agents in the special organization ... No, the most terrifying one !! You embody the fear and terror for all the enemies of the organization ... If God did not create you as a human being ... he would inevitably have been created you as a beast know no mercy ... just my words ... demonic monster ! "

~ 50 ~

Before that moment when the giant gates of the boos room closed ... Epsilon did not answer anything, he just left the place quietly.

~ 51 ~

Part 6: back to the center -part 2-

* steps ... steps*

On Epsilon's way outward the top of the center ... he encountered in the long and dark hallway a three deadly characters headed towards the boss's room.

That one who was walking quietly in the back ... that tall one who looked calm and mature young woman with a short green hair and strong facial features ... that one who is always carrying that thing on her back ... it must be a sniper weapon without a doubt !

Yes, a character with these specifications ... must be the deadly character tau !!

" Mo~~ it was all your fault you baka~ !!! If you did not interfere in my mission, I would have cut off the boss of that gang by myself ... you scumbag always do the last attack in my place "

That annoying and tsundere voice that came from everywhere is definitely the voice of that arrogant and talkative deadly character...

She must be...

The second half of Epsilon!! no don't get it wrong ... this just means she is the partner of Epsilon In the (due) missions...

A short girl at the age of seventeen ... with a ponytail pink back...

( of punch ) hair reaches the down of her

With sharp and chartreuse eyes ... and eyebrows are thick and sharp at the edges ... These features made her look like the smart type ... Well ... that did not make her look intelligent more than how

~ 52 ~

pretty she is ... she looks very beautiful just as she looks so smart ... especially with the freckles that covered her face...

and this how the deadly character omicron looks like.

" Hai Hai .." the third character said that ...

From the way he talks to omicron ... we can tell that this person is used to the annoying yelling of this character ... he knows how to deal with her at a time like this ... as if he is close to her somehow ... although she does not stop insulting him all the time.

With a smiley face...

And purple hair...

he looks so friendly and the kind type...

And this must be ... the deadly character delta !!

" Are you trying to ignore me you baka~baka~ scumbag useless-kun who......... bla bla bla~~ "

while omicron started babbling non-stop as always ... delta noticed the presence of epsilon...

~ 53 ~

" Oh ! YO ... Epsilon ! You also returned from your mission ! "

Without saying anything ... epsilon just walk on through the three ... it's not like he was trying to ignore them ... it's just he doesn't like to talk too much in the most of times ... especially with formal persons like this squad's .

" Ah~ as always ... we get ignore from him ! I wonder what is wrong with him this time

" Hmm? "

Than Delta tried to insult omicron by saying:

" Hey, Yewon ! Try to talk to him ... you are the only one that he accepts to talk to ! "

..

" Hmmm? what is it koja? " omicron said that

After she noticed epsilon ing...

~ 54 ~

"

" Its nothing ... see you later ... omicron "

" A-Ah ... see you later too ! koja "

* Steps ... Steps*

..

With a funny accent:

" Hey hey ! what was that? why did you say his name twice? ... do you like saying his name? could be that you two..... "

Omicron interrupted delta's funny words ... with a cocky tone and let's not ignore that she blushed for a moment: " I-It's not like that you Baka ! it's just we two completed a lot of missions together so we are now close enough to call him by his name ... - with ironic tone - huhu ! could be that you feel jealousy because he has never spoken to you before? although you always insist on him he does not value you at all... "

*sigh*

~ 55 ~

" Hey, both of you ! stop messing around, let's hurry up and get in ... the boss is waiting for us "

At the same time:

" Haaai Haaaai "

...

" Do not imitate me ! Baka "

" Ah ! hihi Sorry "

~ 56 ~

Part 6: Back to the center -last part-

The only place that epsilon wanted to go to was ... his house of course ... he just wanted to stay alone away from anyone may cause him discomfort.

The only thing that was in his mind at that moment was ... forgetting those annoying words which he starts to hear it recently...

He never thought that he would look at the words of Maya if they were real or not ... because he trusts the organization blindly.

He believes that the organization is doing the right thing.

So ... this is what he meant by ... regaining himself.

This person ... why he is doing all this? What makes him implement the orders of the organization without hesitation?

There is inevitably something mysterious behind it...

( I fear if I used to kill people ... I will not care whom I kill ... I am afraid of killing innocents without any regard )

" Something like this ... will never happen ! the Organization only kills those who bring destruction to the continent ... I just must forget what happened ! " said Epsilon...

~ 57 ~

Before that moment when he put his hand on the handle of his house door ...

Epsilon closed his eyes...

He took a deep breath again and again...

People usually do this to expel the negative charge out of their depths ... that charge that gives them negative ideas ... those bad ideas, If they were convinced and applied times more times ... they will inevitably be affected by them and they become a negative person and died from the inside.

But ... things are different for this person...

Yes, He was trying to expel the ideas that only him believes they are negatives ... just to become cold and died inside, as usual, to care only about his goals.

And ... suddenly he opened his eyes again...

And for him of course...

Everything became fine...

Those cold looks ... those scary looks show that he has returned to his senses.

~ 58 ~

And now ... I'm ready to forget everything !

And at that moment when he decided to enter.........!!

* Noise ... Noise *

...

..!!?

" Hmm? what was that? a noise? that came from the backside ... the Kitchen? "

After epsilon heard strange sounds inside the house ... the first thing got into his mind was...

" Those rats !! they must have broken into my kitchen again ... I think I must buy rats poison next time I visit the town "

~ 59 ~

Even though he said that ... but his intuition did not stop annoying him...

Although the only possibility that he put in mind was the rats ... but his intuition continued to bother him without stopping ... Yes, simply this is the intuition of a professional killer.

he starts walking and walking inside the house...

...

...?

" Nani kore!? why the light of the kitchen is on? "

..

~ 60 ~

..

??

The first thing Epsilon did was ... control his killer's intuition, which makes him activate the desire to kill immediately after sensing any danger.

Of course, he must do this after he found that the light of the kitchen was on ... as if someone was inside there...

And ... who is this crazy who tried to break into a killer character house?

Epsilon put his left hand on his mini sword handle ... and without hesitation...

He entered the kitchen...

To find......

~ 61 ~

Part 7: Taking care of the Baka !

* Noise ... Noise *

" T-This !!!!!!!!! "

koja was completely stunned ! after what he saw clearly !

A reaction like this means !! there is really someone inside?

..

..

huh?

..

A girl?

Wait !

~ 62 ~

A girl wearing traditional clothes from the mysterious land?

And she was taking a nap after she drank all the milk bottles that were placed in the fridge of the agent?

We know only one Baka person he might do something crazy like this !!

Those familiar features facial .... she was...

Maya !!!!?

WHY THE HELL THIS GIRL IS HERE !! doing something crazy like this ... does she wants to die?

Breaking into a house of someone who has determined not to tolerate his targets again?

Maya was unconscious ... from the Baka face that she was making ... we can say she was feeling glut

~ 63 ~

... after she drank so much milk.

In panic:

" Y...You are !!!! T-The .... naitkor !!!? How did you.......!!!!! "

Maya was soaked in a deep sleep ... so she inevitably did not hear anything that was happening around her...

And that what makes koja feel deep anger, so..........!!

" WAKE UP !!!!! "

That loud scream ... made the Baka girl wake up ... and the effects of drowsiness were still visible on her face...

And after she finished cleaning her eyes from the effects of sleep ... she raised her head up...

To find that .... koja was aiming the moon soul at her head ! but without any care, Maya said with a Baka accent:

" A-Are !? the agent ... is that you? what are you doing here? Ettoo~~ where am I? "

~ 64 ~

with panic, and with a cold tone:

" Talk now ! How did you get in here? and how did you find my place? "

" Hmm? koko Wa !? AH !! Sō ka !!! I was in the agent's house and suddenly I fainted "

" - with an angry accent - That's because you drank all the milk that was in my fridge you BAKA~ Do you have a barrel in your belly or something like that? "

" - with a funny accent - Ah~ so this what happened ... hihi arigato for the milk "

koja continued in himself:

" W-What I'm doing? my target is near to me ... I just have to press the trigger ... and everything will become as it used to be ! Kuso "

....

...!!!!

~ 65 ~

Suddenly, koja withdrew from that decision ... and he starts to check the rooms of the house ... for fear that Maya had been followed by some of the criminals' hunters...

After making sure that the place was safe ... he decided to control his nerves ... and to not kill Maya only after knowing how she reached his house .... one of most secret dens in the mysterious land ... Is it conceivable that the protection system of the organization was so weak that a stupid girl like Maya was able to skip it that easy? ... and get the coordinates of a deadly character location?

For the sake of the organization ... koja must ask this girl how did she get his location even if this meant forcing her to talk...

Something like this...

Could destroy the organization...

After a few moments...

koja was sitting near the kitchen table ! he was holding himself trying to not rage .... while Maya was

~ 66 ~

setting in the floor near the fridge with discipline as if she was ready to be interrogated ... and that made her look more Baka ! After she was trying to make a serious face.

" You, tell me? how did you reach my house? and what do you want from me? "

Then he pressed his grip hard, looking at his injured leg as if he felt some danger ... As if he were saying in himself that he will certainly lose this time if he fights the naitkor again...

Until ... Koja continued his words talking to Maya:

" Did you change your mind? Do you want to...... "

PANIC !!!!!!

"

Oishī~~~~~~ !!!! I have never eaten a delicious fish like this before !! "

...........!!!

~ 67 ~

Koja did not notice until he found that Maya had eaten all the fish he had hidden in the secret shelf of the fridge ! a hidden shelf? is that means.....!!

In panic:

" A-A-A ! MA-M-MYYYY RARE FISH !!!! YOU STUPID !! WHAT THE HECK ARE YOU DOING??! YOU ARE EATING A 3 MILLION TA RIGHT NOW !! I have shown my face in public ... just to the auction and get this rare type of fish !! I TOLD YOU TO S-STOP ITTTT "

Hmm? Has Koja's personality changed suddenly? Is it really that fish is so precious to him all that much? Is a person like him really terrified because Maya ate his rare fish? really strange !

Suddenly koja rushed towards Maya, trying to take that fish that was in her mouth !

" Give it to me you Baka !! J-Just GIVE IT TO MEEE RIGHT NOW OR I WILL REALLY KILL YOU THIS TIME !!! "

Maya's face turned to a face of a wild cat.......!

And suddenly she slapped Koja and flew away....!!

~ 68 ~

* Roar ... Roar *

And after she Swallowed three fishes at once ! Koja stood on his feet quickly, trying to reprimand her !

" W-WHY DID YOU SLAP.........! "

Before completing his words, koja felt puzzled after finding that Maya was pointing her finger at him !

And after a few seconds of silence...

...

...

Suddenly Maya broke the silence with a Baka accent saying:

" FISHES OTAKU?! "

...

~ 69 ~

...

???

" N-Nani Kore? what was that?! YOU DAMNED DUMB !! - with a loud voice - I told you that the fish was expensive ... and it is also rare ... it's hard to get it even with your own money !! ... and you stupid have finished it in less than a minute ... that amount was enough for a year at least "

Even what koja said ... from the face that Maya was making we can know that she did not understand anything he said...

" Ah whatever ! I really can kill you now after what you just did ... so tell me how did you reach this place or I will end you here ! did you follow me? "

with a Baka accent:

" Hmm? followed you? of course not ... I just called my friend the NETD0G ... he is one of the TOP ... TOP ... TO ... ah, I forgot what people call them ... anyways, anyways ... he is a super-genius ethical hacker... I asked him to get your place so he did, desu ! "

Then Maya rubbed her hair to continue talking ... saying:

" Actually, in fact, I came to treat the wounds that I caused to you and to take care of you until you get better ... I think you will not survive long if you don't take care of your wounds "

~ 70 ~

Even though Maya looks so Baka ... but what she was saying is totally true ... The pride of Koja made him hide the truth of his injury and he did his best to make the organization do not figure out about it ... although he was in a very critical condition...

" W-WHAT DID YOU SAY? I don't need any mercy from.......... "

Koja did not complete his words ... so he felt great pain made him lose his balance for a moment ... and his vision was confused and unclear ... He seemed to bleed a lot and did not sterilize his wound well ... he even did not uproot the bullet in his injured leg and this is really bad ... Once Koja was about to fall to the ground ... after he was about to faint ... Maya moved lightly to catch him up...

Quietly saying:

" Oh ... this Baka ... The bleeding did not stop at all. I have to take good care of it ... or it will only get worse "

~ 71 ~

Part 8: conversation over the roof -part 1-

Part 1

“ A-Are !!? what happened to me? I was talking to the naitkor than…….!! “

At that moment koja woke up … he said those words … and then he found himself lying in his bed … as if he missed things he could not . That deep feeling he had ... the feeling of comfortable and having nothing to worry about. Yes, that meant he is much better now.

Then he started to realize what happened at that time … so he quickly sits up.

“ the naitkor?! Where is she? “

….

…?

“ W-What? …. W-What is this? W-Who did this to me? Could it be…… her?! “

Koja found himself covered with medical bandages … as if someone was taking care of him ! and suddenly, caught his attention that person who was sleeping near his bed … she was Maya who spent a lot of time on healing him … all that koja found himself can do that moment is …. Staring at the girl … and keep wondering and wondering...

With a calm tone: “ This girl … what is she doing? Is she stupid or something? I’m her enemy … so why did she heal my injuries? Are all the criminals' hunters weird like her? Or … could it be that she is planning on

~ 72 ~

something? But …. If we talk about that …. I did not feel any desire of killing from her since the first moment we met ! what I am talking about?! This girl was able to kill me during my sleep … this criminals hunter ! what the heck is wrong with her? “ Koja didn’t understand anything was happening around him ! Although he used to adapt to things around him easily ... but this time ... all the results of his analysis had no meaning ... he did not even reach any conclusion...

This girl is supposed to be my enemy ... isn’t it? So why is she doing this?

After koja back to his senses after he was staring at Maya for a while !

….

….

“ HOOY ! Do you hear me? Fishes otaku … did you wake up? Do you feel much better now? “ Maya said

She suddenly woke up ! to find koja staring at her !

“ A-Ah Y-Yeah …. !!!! AND STOP CALLING ME FISHES OTAKU ! hih … you …. Why did you do that to me? Why did you heal my injuries? …. whatever what you are planning to do I will…….… “

Interrupted his words:

“ Hai hai … just thank me or shut up forever ! “

Koja lay down on his bed again ... and then he said with arrogance:

~ 73 ~

“ Hih whatever … How much did I sleep? “ “ Etto~~~ let me see … Hmmm … Ah ! … I guess two weeks … or maybe two weeks and a half “

With panic:

“ T-T-Two weeks and a half !!!!? A-Are you serious !!!? why didn’t you wake me up? My brief vacation will end soon and I didn’t get any of it !!!! “

With a bored accent:

“ Hmm? I didn’t have any other choice ! you were so sick … And on top of that … Your real personality does not seem as serious as you claim ! your job as an agent did not reflect anything on your personality ! you are totally Baka …! “

“ W-What did you say !! its all your fault, your presence in my home makes me sick…………... I~~~ itai ~~~ M-My leg !! “

At that moment Maya started living the room … with that smile that she used to draw in her face…

And in a funny way, she was walking….

“ Anyways I’m going to prepare some hot soup for you … you just need to relax now … so see you ! “

~ 74 ~

*Steps … Steps … Door closed*

With Voice not heard : “ Baka … I told you I don’t want any pity from you “

****

Part 2

And all that happened in that evening when koja was sleeping … until the night fell one time ! the raindrops fell many times … and koja still didn’t wake up yet !

…

When you get lost … Darkness begins to surround you….

And those mysterious things that lie beyond the darkness .... will start to surround you more than the darkness itself ... so that you feel a suspicious fear ... fear of something you cannot see through the darkness.

And one of those things is …. That dark thing that was happening to koja

That dark thing … that has no shape….

But even so, it's still something Koja is afraid of….

~ 75 ~

A memory….

It was just an old dark memory….

And when koja was sleeping ... He saw that memory in his dream again….

A child …. With a long hair … and aggressive facial features … he was around five or six years old.

Yes, koja was looking at himself when he was a kid…

As if … he woke up from a long sleep … he woke up to sit up in that bed that was situated in the middle of a large room … it looked like a medical room … so the bed was certainly a medical bed as well…

And he was looking at….

Someone was leaning on the wall on the left side of that strange bed !

Someone was staring at koja with cold looks ! he looked at the age of eighteen...

Even though we can guess how old is he but … we don’t know anything about him … even koja can’t his face !

All that he can was … those words that make him feel terrified every time he es this dream !

~ 76 ~

“ You finally woke up …. Bakemono !!! “

..

..

......!!!

* Inhale … exhale … Inhale … exhale *

…

…

…!!!!!!!!!

“ A … a dream? This memory...... again ! “

Koja woke up in a panic ... those features that showed how scared he was ... it was a new feature for us ... features we did not see on Koja's face before ... how could a strong person like him show it? But unfortunately, it is the truth.

~ 77 ~

Koja really felt afraid of what he saw in that dream ... for a reason, we still don't know ... he was very scared.

He put his left hand in his face ! as if that was too much for him…

So … after a few seconds … he relaxed from the fear he got through.

Until the soup that was beside his bed caught his eyes … no, something else has caught his eyes more ... it was Maya's body that was lying on the room’s floor ... she seemed to have fallen asleep from extreme fatigue.

Koja took the hot soup ... and start sipping it quietly … until he finished Then he got up from his bad … start walking and ignoring Maya who was sleeping.

*Steps … Steps *

And suddenly he stopped walking …

…

…

“ K-Kuso “

But it seems he could not just ignore her ... after all, she had taken care of his serious injuries ... otherwise, he might be dead now ...

A shot from the blood moon ... is really equivalent to the risk of death.

~ 78 ~

So he carried Maya's body ... and put it on the bed.

“ It's not like I'm pity on you … Baka ! “

Then he left the room going to the bathroom … he washed his face many times…

( you finally woke up …. Bakemono !!! )

*The sound of tap *

These cold looks ... These looks that made Koja's face look totally depressed ... Yes, this time … koja made this face after he felt concern ... But what is he worried about this time?

Suddenly...

…

…!!!

“ T-This strong presence ! could it be “

Koja sensed that strange presence near his house ... that strange presence was enough to make Koja's features completely different ... as if he had been waiting for its owner for a long time.

“ Yes … it must be it !! “

Koja went very quickly to climb to the roof of his house !! and the signs of longing were visible on his face.

~ 79 ~

* Screech … Screech *

It was a big eagle … a special eagle used by special forces and warriors ... It is an important tool for sending secret letters.

If we talk about its shape, it would be a strange creature to describe ... with an extraordinary body ... and red eyes shining in the dark.

This eagle was trained to release the desire to kill immediately after arriving at the location of the addressee ... just as what happens when it spots its prey.

Koja waited for the eagle to descend upon him ... and the heavy rain fell on him without stopping...

Until he took the letter and let the eagle leave the place…

“ Finally ! “

Then he opened it to know the content !

****

At those crucial moments ... or perhaps after Koja read the content of the letter.

Maya opened her eyes ... after she suddenly woke up...

~ 80 ~

With a sleepy tone: “ A-Ah ! did I fell in sleep again? hmm? why I am lying on his bed? ah, that Baka His injuries have not healed yet … he makes my efforts double for no reason “

Maya got out of the bed with a graceful movement … then she started calling for koja with a loud voice.

“ Hoooy ! agent-san … where are you? Where did you disappear? “

She looked for him in the bathroom…

In the other rooms…

But she found no trace of him…

“ Mo~~~~ where did he go suddenly - with a scream - BAKA AGENT JUST SHOW YOUR SELF ! YOU ARE SO SICK COME BACK HERE ! “

With wondering tone: “ hmm? Could it be that he is on the roof? “

Maya ascended to the upstairs … she starts hearing the sounds of the heavy rain outside ... and that made her so worried about Koja.

So she said:

~ 81 ~

“ it's rainy outside … that stupid would be sicker if he is really up “

Before Maya climbed up to check if koja was up ... she took an umbrella with her which was in the upstairs…

Climb … climb !

To find koja was really there in the roof…

“ Oh ! there you are ! I thought you had left the house forever ... Hmm? “

Koja did not hear what Maya said … because of the sound of heavy rain … for that she just got closer to him…

Walking funnily….

Well, actually that was not the reason why koja didn’t hear Maya's words … even if it wasn’t raining outside he might not hear her … that’s because he was just lost in thoughts … this person was thinking about something … after he was sitting in the rain…

With these cold looks…

And with a Features of severe anxiety…

A body, its muscles were relaxed...

And despair plays with his heart…

~ 82 ~

This how koja was at that moment … and this is where he spends most of his time when he goes through something like this !

( human disappear when people forget his name? so what about that who born without a name? )

Suddenly ... Koja felt that the raindrops had stopped falling over his head … so he raised his head slowly … to see Maya who was covering him with the umbrella … with a childish smile she said:

“ Hi~~~ ! “

Koja didn’t say anything … he Just lowered his head without saying anything … and he kept staring at the farms and deserted fields that were within vision…

So Maya sat beside him … and that childish smile was still on her Baka's face … Maya was so near to koja … so much so that her body was touching his body … but it seems that he didn’t say anything about that … after all he was thinking about something took his mind far so it seems that he doesn’t want to start a fight with this girl.

And after a silence she said: “ The place is empty here ... I don’t know how you can afford to live away from people … I usually can not afford to stay a full day without talking to someone “

Koja still doesn’t want to say anything … then Maya started to insist to make him talk…

“ Anyways ! How do you feel? Are you okey? Your face looks pale ! do you still feel sick? MO~~~~~~~ JUST TALK TO ME ! SAY SOME…………. !!!!

Interrupted her words :

~ 83 ~

“ SHUT UP ! YOUR VOICE IS REALLY ANNOYING ! seriously just shut up “

With a really Baka accent: “ Hiiiiih?! My voice is annoying? Huh if we talk about that … I don’t want to hear that from someone has a similar voice to Yūki Kaji “

“ Hih as If I want to hear something like this from an annoying girl has a similar voice as Rie Kugimiya … your voice is annoying and childish you Aho~~ “

..

With a bored tone: “ Hmm? I'm sure that all the agents of the organization are antipathetic and it's so difficult to communicate with them ... Perhaps the reason for this is their sense of loneliness … but you are definitely different from them ... You are more antipathetic and really annoying ... I don't know how I endured your presence "

“ W-What did you say? Nobody told you to stay in my……. “

Koja stopped talking after he found Maya staring at him with that childish smile at her face … as If she was enjoying her time…

“ Hihi “

Then she raised her head to find that the rain stopped falling … the sky started to be clear … the same for the moon … its light began to touch their bodies so it became easy to see each other…

“ Oh ! look … the rain has stopped falling ! …. isn’t it beautiful … a sky without clouds? “

~ 84 ~

Koja raised his head watching the sky and staring at it … with those depressed eyes … he felt lost again and again … In the depths of the sky that no human being has seen what exists beyond its depths…

Until … Maya broke the silence of his feelings when she said: “ Agent … to be honest … I don’t see you as a bad guy … you are not like them … right? “

With Wide eyes…

Koja felt puzzled ... he said some words in a way that expressed his sudden feeling and curiosity in knowing the meaning of those words…

“ W-What do you mean? “

With a smile … Maya answered: " Although you belong to that organization ... that killed many people in secret and did a lot of bad things ... but … even though you do not look like them at all ... when you attacked me in the hotel ... your intention to kill was not real. ... isn’t it? At first ... I thought you were making fun of me and you did not consider me as an enemy worthy to fight ... so I got very angry at that time ... you made me make more than ten loopholes ... and you were able to finish me at any moment ... but you did not … you … you were just full of doubts in those moments ... as if something was making concern inside you... "

Then she laughed and continued her words saying: “ And after all, you did not kill me after I ate your rare…….. ! “

Interrupted her words: “ STOP IT ! … please … this is enough ! “

~ 85 ~

Maya stared at koja's poor face with serious looks…

Until...

Her attention caught by his hands which were shaking nonstop…

So … she didn’t say anything … she just kept staring at the sky again with a serious face…

Until she said with a calm tone:

“ kimi no namae ! nan desu ka? “

“ Huh … as if I’m going to tell you that easy ! “

Maya said with annoyance:

“ Hiiiiih~~~ this is not fair ! don’t forget that I told you my name after our first meeting “

Koja rubbed his hair saying :

“ Ah~~~ really annoying … it’s koja ! “

“ koja…? “

“ Hai … that’s my name … - with a sad face - or … or maybe … that’s just how people used to call me when I was a kid in the mysterious land’s army ! hey … koja, are you fine? … koja, have you done your works? … koja … Whatever how their tones were nice to me … I still don’t believe them that koja is my real name … I… I don’t even know who gave me this name when I was a child … and whatever when I try to my childhood … the first moment I is …. That I was in a military center surrounded by many people … with the deadly characters squad … and many other

~ 86 ~

good people “

Then koja sigh and continued his words saying with a really sad face:

“ And the only thing I know about my past is … that my origins belong to that destroyed continent “

With panic: “ D-Destroyed...... continent? … I-Is it possible that you are talking about……! “

“ Yes, my origins belong to the north of the forgotten continent … or rather … the one republic … the continent where that unknown explosion happened … my late master told me when I was in the military that I came from that place ... but I did not really discover what happened there until years later … so before four years from now … I started the researches … I wanted to know what happened there … if my origins back to that place … so who brought me here? Why I don’t anything from my past? … and who gave me this weird name? I really wanted to know but … I didn’t find anything … I asked my acquaintance from the military and the organization for help to know what happened there so maybe I can regain my memories … and till now we did not find anything … all the cases have been closed for more than twenty years … this is my life how it is going after I t the organization … I serve the special organization ... and in my free time I look for the truth of my homeland “

Koja then pointed to the envelope he had hidden from Maya … then he continued saying:

“ And this envelope came from one of my acquaintances in the army … she informed me that … she did not find anything ! this really sucks! whatever who caused for that explosion … I will be sure to find him and kill him and his family by my hands … I...I'm supposed to be there living a quiet life instead of this continent that does not has any relation with me ... for this … I must find the one who made my life like a hell ... then I will make him pay costly“

~ 87 ~

Part 8: conversation over the roof -last part-

“ But … how did you come from there and that place has been destroyed for more than fifty years? “

“ I… I don’t know … I still don’t know about that … but that strange feeling that has come to me lately ... the sense of belonging ... as if I were there before ... I want to know its truth … and let's not forget about that dark memory that always comes to my dreams……. “

Suddenly koja that memory which he had in his dream….

But … it was with some new details…

* Slow Orchestral *

“ You finally woke up … bakemono ! “

Suddenly the young koja screamed a very loud scream … it looked so aggressive that made koja back to his senses !

He even pushed his head back ... as if he had been shot in the front of his head !

~ 88 ~

Deep breaths…

*Inhale … exhale … inhale … exhale *

“ Dayjobu? “

“ A-Ah… it’s nothing ! “

After a silence … Maya raised her hand high into the sky … and she smiled again … and with the reflection of the moonlight on her face, her eyes were brightened with the color of the honey ... and her face became as bright as the moon … that made her look so cute … then she tried to hide the moon with her palm … as if she was playing the peek-a-boo with it.

Then she said: “ Everyone in this continent ... belongs to another republic ... but the mysterious land remains the place where we built our memories … where we built our relations … isn’t it? It doesn’t matter if you do not have a name to get called by others ... What matters is to sculpt your existence in their souls and hearts ... by serving and protecting them and spreading happiness in their hearts … and It doesn’t matter if you do not have a past that you have lived and buried in your depths ... What matters is that you live a present where there are friends you can share your pain and joy with them ... friends give you a reason to continue living … this is how I see things around me “

“ Friends? T-This is weird … I never looked at my acquaintance as friends … I never thought of them like that way before ... All that was in our minds me and the deadly characters after we moved to the organization ... is to serve this continent in secret … so we did not have time to care about such things “

The silence fell in the place again … but this time Koja seems no longer disturbed by Maya as he was ... yes, he is not seeing her as a stalker as before … and this time … he broke the silence by himself

~ 89 ~

when he said:

“ Ah … about the martial art that you were using during our fight … it seemed inspired by several martial arts ... and all of them looked Asian … when you were evading my gun’s shots … you were moving like a ninja or something like that … When we collided physically ... you were using techniques similar to the Kung Fu techniques … even the way you were carrying that wooden bar it was similar to the samurais … Judging by the features of your face ... you seem to be from the Polar Bear republic ... so the martial art you use must be a new Asian martial art … right? “

With wondering: “ Hmm? Did you say that I’m from the polar bear republic? - with a smile - no no … actually, I’m not … my origins belong to one of the independent republics … it’s Japan … Japan is my homeland … my grandfather was obsessed with this continent when it suddenly appeared .... he was a researcher in archeology .... so he wanted to discover this continent and explore it by himself … I had to move with him to the mysterious land after my parents died following a work accident … from that time my grandfather took care of me until that moment arrived … the moment when he became very sick ... and he could not resist the disease ... so he died because of it ... I had to the mysterious land military at that time because I could not find anyone to take care of me... "

Then she continued: “ At that time I was greeted by a professional martial arts commander ... and he was also an Asian who did not see me as a strange to him ... and he taught me this new martial art that he invented by himself ... It is a martial art that combines techniques from many other martial arts ... He named it ( koa ) my former Sensei wanted to unite the hearts of the peoples of the conflicting lands, from where the sun rises... After suffering from the fires of wars and racism between them ... This is why my sensei invented this martial art … just to unite the hearts of Asian fighters … hoho and I’m his first student … isn’t this cool? “

“Sō ka? You were in the mysterious land military “

With a bored tone: “ H-He just ignored what I said ! Hmm? “

Suddenly koja turned his face to the other side and said with hesitantly: “ A-Ah … I’m sorry … because I made you your past ! “

~ 90 ~

…

…!!

Maya's eyes widened for a moment...

As if she didn’t believe her ears what just heard… as if she were perplexed ... or maybe…. because she did not expect a cold person like koja to have that side….

So … with a large and childish smile … Maya answered:

“ D-Daijobu ! … that happened before a long time ago ! and … if we talk about my past … the first thing I can is … those beautiful moments I spent in my homeland … When I was attending the hanami celebrations … when we were celebrating the beauty of the sakura flowers … I was a small child at that time but … that makes me happy whenever I it … as if I still living there ! so thank you for reminding me of those precious memories “

Then Maya stood up ... continue saying: “ I’m going down to my room … It became so cooooold here hufufu “

With panic: “ NANI !? since when you had a room in my house? “

“ Hihi from the first moment I decided to take care of you ! Ah, I forgot to tell you ! I will go to the neighboring town tomorrow for shopping ... the fridge is completely empty ... It was full this morning, I do not know where the food suddenly disappeared “

“ THIS IS BECAUSE YOU ARE EATING MACHINE, AHO~~ and I will come with you … You don’t know the shopping malls that I go to … and on top of that … I can’t leave you alone in my house … because I still don’t know what…….. “

~ 91 ~

Interrupted his words:

“ Honto !! Okey it’s decided … we will go together … I hope to find you awake in the early morning… “

" A-Ah... "

..

When you are alone... Find someone to guide you...

( That one who born without a name ... he must live in the hearts of people if he wants to get a name )

~ 92 ~

Part 9: The shopping day

The next day … koja woke up so early … and did all his morning works … then He wore a sports suit to make him move easily.

Well … it seems that Maya did her job very well … since koja can move his legs without feeling a big hurt … he even changed his clothes without any helps … but if we talk about that … If Koja's body was not too solid ... because he is a Raym ... he would have lost his leg now.

koja put his mini sword ( the dragon’s neck ) in his back … then he quickly moved to the kitchen … to find that Maya was not even there … and the breakfast was not prepared yet … Well, if Maya was taking care of koja the last days so she must be prepared the breakfast by her self ! but for a reason, she did not.

Koja felt some anger ... not as if he felt disturbed when he knew that Maya had not prepared the breakfast ... but what bothered him was what he concluded with himself…

He took some of the left food that was in the fridge from the last day … he prepared it and he quickly ate it … while the signs of dissatisfaction were evident from his facial expressions.

Then he went to Maya's room quickly … and after he was standing in front of her room’s door … he said with a very disturbing accent:

“ As I expected … that aho… “

*Knock … Knock *

With a loud and Baka accent at the same time … koja said: “ Hey! You … you really didn’t wake up yet? why did you ask me to wake up early then !! “

Suddenly Maya opened the door slowly … and for a scary reason … the more she appeared her face ...

~ 93 ~

the more Koja felt terror in deep inside … yes, that was after he saw the face of the half-sleeping girl.

“ W-What is this? What happened to your face? “ said koja

“ O-Ohayo ! “

Maya’s face looked very scary ... especially after it seemed so puffy from so much sleeping…

“ Hmm? W-What is wrong with my face? Ah … do you mean the bulges? Well, this is how I always look like ... after I wake up from the sleep “

Then suddenly Maya sat down on the floor … Continued her words: “ Let me sit down a bit so I can realize things around me... "

..

..!!

With a Baka accent: “ N-NANI !!? I will only give you ten minutes if you do not prepare yourself ... I will leave alone ... hih ! I don't believe that an idiot like you have obstructed the organization many times “

Suddenly Maya stood up quickly … when she noticed that koja was really leaving the place … so she quickly got into the room again … and before she closed the door she said with a loud voice: “ W-Wait wait !! don’t go … I will prepare my self quickly “

Maya is really making koja act weird … as if this person is receiving a lot of pressure from her … this Baka girl makes a serious person like him look completely foolish … Yes, this is the effect of idiots most of the time…

~ 94 ~

****

Maya prepared her self in less than ten minutes … if you were there you can hear that loud sounds she was making in the room ! as if she was rolling on the floor, colliding with things around her ... while she was changing her clothes.

Then she followed him quickly…

And…

The two were heading towards the neighboring town as they agreed...

To buy some medical supplies ... and some supplies for cooking…

After a very long walk … the two reached the town …

The architecture of the town's houses was a bit old and traditional ... we can tell it was three floors high at max ... As we said before, most of the immigrants to the mysterious land are from third world countries ... so it is not strange to see such houses on this continent.

But this time …. the place looked a bit different for koja … well, it’s not like he used to come so much here but … for some reason … he felt that something was different there…

Or maybe something mysterious was going on… The town was very decorated … the tall buildings were covered with a curtain of silk … While the small buildings were decorated with bright small lamps and some other things that are used for adornment….

And that makes the town looks so nice…

~ 95 ~

Well, that made koja see something strange through everything….

" This is strange ... will there be a festival here? ... Well, Maybe they do that sometimes ... because I do not come here too much "

While Koja was saying that with himself ... Maya was trying to catch up with him with very long steps... as if the fatigue had overtaken her…

“ W-W-Wait………. A minute ! you bastard must buy something to travel like a car or something like that … I… I…I really can’t feel my feet ! “ “ Hih … It’s not my problem … I like to walk in the morning … “ “ HIIIH buuuut ! “

Suddenly koja said: “ wait… “ “ Hmm? “

The strange things inside the town continued to appear ... the two continued to walk inside the town ... but they have not seen anyone from the town’s citizens yet.

The town was decorated … so for what reason? Why nobody is out? Koja's intuition began to work at this time ... trying to understand what is happening around…

While Maya was staring at the houses left and right !

Maya said wondering: “ Yo ! agent … why the town is empty? HIH could it be T-That this town is … a zombies town? HoKowai ! “ “ No…….. something weird is happening here “

In a moment……!!

~ 96 ~

*Ovation … Ovation *

“ W-What are these strange sounds? “ “ it's a sound of ovations ! … do they greeting someone? Let's follow the sounds “

After the intense curiosity dominated Maya ... she ran quickly ignoring Koja…

“ Hey you … W-Wait Baka … do you even hear me? “

So Koja ran after her …. And at the end Maya was right … all the people of the town were in the front bank chanting someone’s name…!!! So … it’s really a welcoming festival?!

“ Baka … don’t run suddenly like that … I don't want to cast doubts on me … Ah, It seems that someone important will come here…………! “

…

…!!

Koja stopped talking after noticing the angry face Maya was making…

“ K-Kuso ! he must be … He must be one of the important of the organization “ “ Ah? how did you know that? Perhaps he is an opponent of the organization ... like a member of the criminals' hunters … and those people seeing him someone very important ... after all, some citizens oppose the system of the organization and they are not afraid to show that in public “

In the last part of koja’s words … he certainly meant those people they were beside MR. dono’s shop … from that day.

Even the convincing argument is given by Koja ... Maya denied everything koja said ... and with a

~ 97 ~

cold tone she said:

“ What are you talking about? The welcoming festivals are never prepared randomly ... The town must take the permit for its establishment ... and the organization will never allow a welcoming festival for a member of the criminals' hunters … What is happening here ... must be for a member of the special organization … and look for those faces … Look at their faces ... These faces ... These laughs ... These chants ... Absolutely they are all fake ... What is happening in this town? “

And what Maya said … was enough to make koja make that face again… That face he did not make since the first moment Maya entered his home… That depressed and cold looks again … yeah, that meant he didn’t like what Maya said.

~ 98 ~

Part 10: The town's visitor

In those moments … In those moments when Maya was waiting for the moment of truth...

The truth of the town visitor…

Is he really from the organization?

*Steps … Steps*

With five of his followers … he entered the town from the front…

He was a young man in his twenties … with scary features ... he looked scary as a poisonous snake…

Well, that’s just how people in this town look at this person … but if they see him that way … so what was the cause of all those cheers and chantings?

Maya broke through the crowd to be at the front of the row … while koja was only gazing from the back without saying anything … after Maya said to him: “ - With a smile - you stay here ! I know that you don’t want to draw so much attention … so I will take care of things from now on “ “A-Ah … okey I will be here then “

Suddenly, the residents of the town went closer to face the visitor with artificial faces,

Even... That horrible thing happened... Some of them started to kiss his hands ...

~ 99 ~

And that one of the residents began to kiss his feet from the intensity of the fear ... He was just an old man from the town….

“ Please ... sir, forgive me this time ... My wife is very sick and I cannot even pay the price of medicines ... I promise you to double my efforts next time to get enough money " said the old man

While the visitor was looking at him with arrogance looks…

“ What have you just said? ... Did you mean that you have no money? You did not prepare my money? So Pathetic “

The visitor started stepping on the old man’s head ... and at the same time, he ordered his followers to tie him up…

Well, as if the bullying stopped here….

“ You scums … did you prepare my money for being living in my ground? “

The citizens with one voice: “ A-A-A-Ah ! Y-Y-Yes !! we …. Of course, we did sir ! “

The visitor laughed triumphantly … it was a very loud laugh as If he was saying with himself nobody can stop me from what I’m doing now !

Until….

Something interrupted his loud laugh … the action that the visitor did was similar to someone who was in a deep sleep then he ed that he did not do something important before the sleeping…

Yes, we call this the pain in the butt….

~ 100 ~

As if the visitor noticed something reminds him of some old bad memories … but he doesn’t know what was it !

“ What was that? This presence ! where it comes from? From that young man there? No … from that girl that was staring at me with anger? No ( he meant Maya for sure ! ) “

Well, this person didn’t look so much strong but … we can tell that he is the cunning type who knows how to take the situations in his favor … for that Maya was sure that he was using the people of the town with legal documents or something like that … for that she couldn’t do anything except watching what was happening and cursing him…

..

And in a second… After the visitor got some anxiety… After he took the presence that he felt very seriously… He ordered the gathering of residents there to disperse… Then… “ Hmm? Hey you ! you there “

The visitor was pointing at that person who was standing in the back of the gathering…

And…

That person was … koja of course ! who was waiting for Maya to come back…

“ Shit … we just wanted to buy some food and here we are ! “ koja said that Not as if was ignoring the visitor … he didn’t even look at his face well … and he didn’t even hear what he was saying…

“ HEY ! YOU…….. I’m talking to you ! Don’t pretend as you did not hear me ! “

~ 101 ~

…

…?!

With cold looks… koja turned to the visitor !

“ Hmm? …………… Wait ! Oh…. Adar? Are you Adar? “

… … … …!!!!!!!!!!

After the visitor looked at koja for a few seconds …. and if we want to be thorough … he stared at him for a complete 5 seconds… Suddenly……………!!!!!!

……!!!

“ N-N-N-NANIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII !!!!! K-K-K-KOJA??????? What the heck is he doing here at a time like this?!!!!!!!!!!! “

Then koja pointed his finger toward the visitor and said with a bored accent: “ Oh ! you are really Adar … what are you doing here? Ah Collecting the tasks? – with a smile and a scary tone – am I right? "

The words stopped coming out from the mouth of the visitor ... as if the cat had swallowed his tongue ... but nevertheless, he could not stop himself from saying those words with himself … as if he was ing a hysteria…

~ 102 ~

“ Shimataaa !!!!! I’m really going to die now !!! it’s koja …. He is really koja !!! If he knew that I’m bullying the public………… He would remove my head from Its place as he did with my old brother !! After this agent knew that my brother was bullying the public and forcing them to pay extra money for their taxes ... he slaughtered him in front of me and the last words he said to my bro was….. “

From the intensity of the fear ... the visitor could not say those words that he suddenly ed ... the last words he heard from Koja that day he lost his big brother...

All he could do was those moments ... and retreat back ... as if he was preparing himself to escape….

( The organization will employ you instead of your brother ... If you dare to follow your brother's path ... I will not hesitate to do the same to you )

Well, it seems that person is really from the organization as maya said !

“ A-A-AH K-K-Koja that’s really you … it … it has been a long time, right? I … I … I was just ing from here ... and ahaha It seems that the citizens of the town have known the news of my arrival … for this they prepare all this to welcome me .... Ahhaha as you know … I’m following your words you said to me that day !! aha “

“ Hmm ! is that so !? “

The inhabitants of the town were quite surprised by what was happening there ... It was the first time that Mr. Adar, the tax official, had acted in such a pathetic way…

Who’s that person who made Mr. Adar the one who we always were afraid of … act like that?

“ What is happening here? “ That was a typical question from one of the inhabitants…

“ K-Koja-dono ! we … we have to leave now ! I … I Have an appointment with the High Tax official … S-So I .. I was glad to see you again ! goodbye now ! “

~ 103 ~

“ Wait ! you are not hiding something from me….. right? Adar “

That phrase that koja said … made Adar freeze in his place ! And from the severity of the fear…….! “ K-Kusooo !! My body ... my body is completely numb ! I can’t move my body ! T-Taskute ! I can feel it … the DEATH !!! “

..

..

“ That person Is just lying … He must have been forced the inhabitants to pay extra money … I saw many people like him before … but … but I couldn’t do anything because all of them were using legitimate ways to subject people ! “

With scary looks… koja stepped some steps forward … after what he heard from Maya !

His mood … totally changed??

“ So ... you and people like you ... who were desecrate the name of the special organization?...... Unforgivable ! “

“ N-No, K-K-Koja-dono ….. don’t believe……………………….. “ Adar... Stopped talking immediately...

After he saw that Koja has been standing in front of him.....

Very lightly ... he moved quickly to be standing in front of this person…

But that's not what made the cat swallow Adar’s tongue...

~ 104 ~

What made him stop talking completely was...

That strong punch that was approaching his face very fast ... he saw the death through it...

*Doooom*

And once the punch struck his face ... in less than a second ... he was already embedded with the ground….

“ K-Kaaaaaaaaaah ! “

The eyes of the inhabitants of the town widened ... as if they did not believe what their eyes just saw... As if they were seeing a miracle happening in front of their eyes...

This explained everything … this explained a lot of things … and one of those things that koja…

Was never a bad guy…

He never tried to use people before … he was just following the justice he believed in !

Koja … was never like that person who called Adar…

After a silence … And after the mouths of the inhabitants fell down from the intensity of stunned… With a calm and a scary tone …. Koja talked to Adar whose features have transformed after he took that heavy punch:

~ 105 ~

“ You have exploited people, then what? You have got the money ... then what? You and the people like you are just living to live … those who live for material purposes ... do not deserve to have a soul in their depths ! “

Koja carried Adar up ... and then pushed him towards his followers … Whose eyes showed how scary and afraid they were…

“ Leave this place immediately … if I found anyone of you here again … I will be sure to kill you all “

The mercenary band did not find what to say ... only to escape quickly before Koja changed his mind and kill them all…

“ W-W-What have you done !!! this is really bad …. Why did you hit him !!!? that person will back and……. “

Those words that the inhabitants said … means that they know very well how this guy is sly … they know very well that a person like Adar will never forgive them after what happened….

But … koja did that because he is above the law of course … yes, he is a deadly character after all … someone like Adar can do nothing to him … but is that what made koja do that without hesitation?

Is it possible that he was ready to reveal his identity to the inhabitants for the sake of helping them?

Well, this kind of too much for koja to do…

Suddenly … Koja lifted that thing he was carrying in his hand before the inhabitants finished their words that showed how scared they were … that thing looked like a document … yes, it was a paper !

Then with a cold tone … koja said: “ This is the document that Adar threatened you with? … It's totally fake … from my experience I can tell that this contract is completely fake, and later I will tell his boss what happened here ! “

~ 106 ~

…

…

…!!!

“ N-NANIIIIIIIIIIIII ! was that really fake all that time? wait … is that mean that……………… that we are free now !!!!!!!!!!!? “ “ Impossible … are we really free? Will that person stop from imposing additional taxes on us? “ “ Y-YAAAAAATAAAAAAAAAAAAAA !!!!!!!!!!!!! “ “ That young man there … that young man saved us from Adar !! “

Suddenly all the inhabitants gathered around Koja... With those high laughs... laughs of joy? And… Even most of them shed the tears of joy…. As if … as if a dream just came true !!! As if one of their dreams had just been achieved !

( I ed the forces of the criminals' hunters to bring peace to the continent ... this continent on which we built our memories and dreams) ( so for that I must win this fight and keep trying to make this dream come true )

Then they carried koja so high ... and cheered him … thanking him after he rid them of their suffering ! “ Arigatooo !! “

~ 107 ~

They even throw him high in the sky … while he was saying with himself: “ W-What … what just happened? I just did what I suppose to do … Anyone who maintains the safety and integrity of the continent ... may do what I have done … so … why this feeling I’m having now? What is the meaning of this feeling? These deep feelings that I never had before?! “

“ you are really strong ! ni-san ! we will never forget what you have done for us … now with this evidence ( he meant the fake document ), we can sue Adar for his heinous deeds ! “

With a slurred accent and sequentially bows … koja said with a red face: “ A-A-Ah hai hai !! domo domo ! A-A-A-AH I’m …. I’m Happy for you !! “

Suddenly … that one who was looking at koja from behind… smiled a large smile … It made her look really cute… As if … as if she really felt joy for Koja… yes, it was Maya for sure … Maya who didn’t believe what just happened … a member of the organization … no … not any member … an agent from the deadly character squad ! He just helped a whole town by himself...

with a blush…. After she laughed a laugh from the bottom of her heart ... she said: “ That lonely Baka … he is not social at all ! “

..

..

Suddenly … The old man who was persecuted by Adar approached toward koja ... After the youths of the town untie him… He was carrying some bags and that happy look appeared on his face … then he talked to koja :

~ 108 ~

“ Please accept this from me, young man … I know that it will not make up for what you did for us ... but at least let me express my gratitude to you in my own way “

Koja took the bag with surprising … then he opened it to find…………

..

..!!

“ T-T-This !!!!! is this ……….. the bass fish? I really wanted to try this type of fish …. B-But this is too much … I can’t accept that from you ! “

With a smile: “ Oh … you really know so much about fishes ! I didn’t expect that a young man like you knows about this kind of fishes …. But … if you really love fishes this much … so please take this … It is a thank-you gift on behalf of the people of the town …. I have become a merchant of this type of fish because of my wife, who was infected with cancer ... The fish of seabass protects from this type of disease, so I trade half and take the other half to my wife .... but …. You really deserve it after what you did “

Koja answered: “ Well, if you insist …. I won’t say no ! “

The old man said again … after he ed what koja said that time…………!!

“ But … young man, you said that …. That you will tell the boss of Adar about what happened here … could it be that … you are a member of the organization? “

..

..

~ 109 ~

..!!!

Koja …. Freezed !

With that smile that spread on his face…………!

He realized things suddenly ... and that he should not draw much attention……!!

“ S-S-SHIT !!! WHAT HAVE I DONE !! I have………… gone too far !!!! “

Then he continued with a stutter: “ I-I-I’m …… yes I’m just …. Just a normal member from the blue police !!! yes that’s it !! “

“ So ka? This is … this is really delightful …. To see the kind of person like you in the organization ! I know that I can't say this but ... the organization always did bad things to the citizens ... that person who called Adar came every year on the day like this day to take half of what we get from our work ... on the pretext that the ground we inhabit belongs to his grandfather the geologist ... So he forced us to pay the tax every year for more than three years ..... It was a terrible nightmare and your sudden presence saved us from his injustice ... from his reaction it seems that he will never get into our land again ... We really thank you for your help dear, sir ! “

“ Arigato … thank you so much “ “ We are welcoming you at any time “

Suddenly … Maya who was looking at koja with that smile… Made a serious face ! with Wide eyes… she kept staring at koja….

…

Koja …. Who started laughing…

~ 110 ~

Koja … who made that face that It’s close from the impossible to see him making it… Koja … who always had that depressed face…

He finally laughed !?

~ 111 ~

CHAPTER 2 : The beginning of troubles.

~ 112 ~

Part 11: In the depths of his right eye ... I saw a bakemono !

The two left the town … and Maya was carrying a lot of bags after the residents of the town honored them for what koja did for their sake !

Maya was so happy about that … she was so happy for what koja did … but not as the town’s inhabitants of course who have suffered for a long time … they finally can back to their old life...

“ Oh ! look how much of bags we have got? I can make many kinds of foods with this ! “

With a cold tone: “ Shut up … who told you that you can get into my house again? You said you had come to treat my injuries ... I look better now so you can return from where you came “

“ Mo~ Why did you suddenly become angry? you are really moody - with a smile - you just saved a whole town by your self ! so try to be happy~~ be happy~~ “

After the two were walking taking that forest road that takes to koja’s house !

Suddenly koja…

Stopped walking … then he turned around to look at Maya's face and said:

“ This is enough ! What I did would be done by anyone belongs to the special organization… “

~ 113 ~

Then … he pressed his fist … as if he felt kind of deep anger.

“ The real me…. Would kill Adar …. and……. why you are acting like that? You belong to the criminals' hunters corps ... you are supposed to be a member of the extremists “

..!!

Those words that koja just say … he had not to say them...

Some words that are said unintentionally ... or even purposefully ... may sometimes be offensive…

And Koja's sudden emotion ... made him say some words affected negatively on Maya .... and made her want to show to Koja how wrong he was in what he tried to say…

*Steps …. Steps *

And after she stepped some steps toward koja … and after she let the bags that she was carrying fell down in the ground…

“ So why you are acting like you are happy for the inhabitants of the town? Whatever what you are planning to do I will………….! “

..

~ 114 ~

*Slap*

..

..

..

..!!

That was a sound of a strong slap…

After she felt anger … after Maya got so angry…

With a serious and upset face, she broke the silence and said: “ Is that all that you can say? Is that all that you can think about? Why you are always seeing things from one side? Did you ever think that …. That the organization is wrong on what it is doing? Did you ever try to see things from this perspective? “

With wide eyes….

~ 115 ~

“ The organization … might be wrong? “

( this is really delightful …. To see the kind of person like you in the organization ! I know that I can't say this but ... the organization was always doing bad things to the citizens )

With a very loud voice… “ I won't back … I won't leave until I do my job as I promised my self … you did not kill me that time … because you are not bad like them ! you are not bad like that person who called Adar ! for this … I won't back to the city of criminals hunters until I show you how much the organization is bad … I will show you things you have never seen before ... things that only the mysterious land citizens can see … just like what happened today “

Koja … couldn’t say anything … he didn’t know what to say ! all he could do was … stare at Maya with wide eyes … and with confusion looks….

He made a silence … a silence after Maya was waiting for his answer … after Maya was waiting for his reply with an angry face … but even though … that made her look cute as usual ! yes, there is nothing cute as her angry face for sure !

..

..

“ D-Do … whatever you want ! It’s not like I care … me too … I will show you how wrong you are “ “ Okey … deal ! “

An answer like this from koja … made Maya kind of happy deep inside … even she tried to hide that in a moment like this….

But this is really how she felt !

~ 116 ~

A new achievement by this Baka girl...!?

I can change this person since he gave me a chance ! No, this person is just lost … so I just have to show him the right path…

So this the new goal of Maya…!!

Right?

Suddenly … after the two returned to walk again … they felt a strong presence on the left side ! From the side that overlooked a vast forest !

Without turning their necks to the side where they felt that ! koja first said with himself:

“ This presence ! someone is following us? At exactly seven o'clock “

Then Maya said: “ This presence I just felt … it must be a fighter presence ! someone is spying on us .. my intuition makes no mistakes “

Without making the presence-owner feel any doubt ... Koja turned towards Maya ... then he made a sign to her with his head … and Maya understood what koja was trying to do !

“ Hey ! you … didn’t we forget to buy the bandages? We have come all this way to buy medical equipment ... and we forget about them after all ! “

“ A-Ah you mean medical bandages? yes yes, you are right ! do you want me to back to the town so I can get some of them? “

“ Okey … I will back alone then … “

~ 117 ~

Then the two start walking in reverse ways….

Fx: Slow Motion

And after

1…

2…

3…

Koja screamed………!!!

“ Now !!!!!! “

Suddenly …. The two ran with a super high speed !! after they made a large distance between them … of course they did that ... so they can besiege the presence-owner !

And after a long chase ... Maya glimpsed a shadow of someone ... so she knew that her intuition was in Its place...

“ I knew it …. Hey you ! just stop there ! you have no place you can escape to ! You are completely besieged “

~ 118 ~

..

..

..!!

Maya was right … this person has nowhere to escape … especially that the road was blocked by an abyss its down is a river…

Until that moment came…

“ K-Kuso … an … Ime? “

..

..

“ Ha ! I told you … konayaro !! who sent you to us? Why you were following us? “

“ W-What is this? “ said koja…

After … he found that the look of presence-owner was kind of weird…!!

He was covered with medical bandages … he looked exactly like a mummy ! koja didn’t understand what was going on with that person … but of course, he didn’t care about that at a time like that … he just wanted to know why that person was following them..!

~ 119 ~

So he moved forward … koja moved some steps toward the mummy guy … and with cold looks he said : “ Who sent you to me? “

Suddenly Maya stepped some steps too…

“ Or maybe they sent you to me? Are you from the organization? “

Koja said with himself: “ I-Its right … this girl is the naitkor … could it be that this person is from…! If that’s what is going on here … I would be in real trouble if I let him run away ! the organization will not tolerate me ... if it knows that I was hanging out with an important member of the criminals' hunters forces and if we talk about that … This person’s presence is not strange to me … but for some reason, I couldn’t recognize it !! no … I can tell that I never saw a sharp presence like this before … but why I feel like I know its owner? “

After the spy turned to all directions and knew that there was no place to escape ... he replied Koja saying: “ Do I have to answer you? “

Koja said with confident tone: “ So I am your target here ! although I cannot be sure of that through the reaction of your face ( he meant that even the spy’s face was covered with medical bandages ) ... but since you meant me in your words ... that means I'm your target here ... isn’t it?

After a silence … the spy laughed then said with himself: “ As always, as always … this guy can adapt to things around him very fast… “

The mummy guy felt a kind of nervous ! so he stepped two steps backward … and once he did that ... in less than a second … Koja blew the raym randomly … and that made a very intense pressure…

~ 120 ~

“ I’m not laughing here … don’t do any strange move … if you want to keep your life ! now tell me … who sent you to me? And……. do I know you before? “

“ Kuso … I’m in trouble … I didn’t expect that this person can sense the presence of my new energy … No, I was the one who was so neglected ... I did not think that my new energy’s presence would mature this fast ! W-What should I do now? As my energy growth is not yet complete ... I cannot blow up the raym ! “ said the spy with himself in nervous

Koja turned around toward Maya... With those scary looks … as if he wanted to warn her…

“ You there ! stay away … you will see my serious side now ! “

……….!!!!

“ This my chance !!! “

Suddenly the spy took advantage of Koja's oversight for a moment … and took out a small whistle that he was hiding ... it was a bit like a dog whistle !

Then he blew on it…. Even he did that but no sounds came out of it… Yes, even though we as humans cannot hear anything can come out from that whistle … but the worst animals of the forest can hear it clearly … as if it had been made specifically to provoke them…

In less than two seconds….

*Heavy steps … Heavy steps *

~ 121 ~

The forest started to shake under the feet of Koja and Maya … as if something was getting close…

“ W-What is going on here? “ said Maya...

Koja turned so fast toward the spy with angry expressions!

“ you ! what have you……Hm? “

But the spy already left the place immediately….

Suddenly …. Koja….

Felt something strange… Something started colliding with his hair in an alternately way... That was like… Heavy breaths?

Maya screamed as if she felt worried about koja…. “ Watch out !! behind you ! “

Koja raised his head to see…. A face of a Bear … a bear with innocents looks was staring at koja… It was so huge … that was certainly not any normal bear…

Koja said: “ Hmm? What do you want? “ He said that after he was sure that this kind of animal is certainly not savage ! but actually, he was wrong … this is just their appearance ! they just looked, innocents … but are they really like that?

~ 122 ~

In a jiffy…

The bear waved vigorously… No, but he hit Koja with a great force that made him fly away….

Koja didn’t expect something like this to happen… “ H-HEAVY !!!!!!! “

His body was collided by many trees and all of them crashed …

The first one… The second… The third…

Except the forth and the last one … which absorbed the rest of the shock !

“ T-The agent !!!! D-Daijobu? “

The bear was still in a state of frenzy … He rushed so fast towards Koja…

In those moments…

..

~ 123 ~

That mysterious weird thing happened !

koja…….!

Sat down… That position he took… It was like…

A proud king stares at the lowest level….. Yes, this is how koja looked like at that moment….

After he was staring at the ground without any expressions … as if he lost his senses for a moment … for some reason….!

The bear started slowing down …. Slowing down … and slowing down … until it stopped in its place immediately !! then sat down in its place … started staring at koja innocently…!!

Maya did not understand what happened suddenly ... why the bear suddenly stopped attacking toward Koja?

Maybe koja did something? Like activating some raym’s weird technique that made the bear Subject to him?

Well, koja didn’t do anything like this….!

All that he did was….

Sitting down…!

~ 124 ~

That's why Maya was surprised .... she didn’t feel anything weird coming out of koja’s body … so she turned towards Koja quickly to confirm that !

The distance between the two was quite far away ... so she just wanted to take a peek…

And she saw that………

( In the depths of his right eye … I saw something strange !!!!!!!! )

She just saw that...

It was like…

She saw something weird in koja’s face for a moment…. It was as if the right eye of Koja was shining….!!! That brightness … Inevitably it was not something normal…. It was odd enough to make Maya feel suspicious about this person….

“ Are… !! What was….. that? was it just my….. imagination? “

But she quickly returned to her senses ... to do what she had to do !! koja was under the danger !!! After she made that serious face … she carried half of one of the broken trees that was near to her…!

And with a fast move … she hit the bear strongly on the head... A hit was enough to make the bear faint and fall to the ground…

~ 125 ~

Maya rushed toward koja to know if he was well after what happened ! especially with that weird thing that happened to him before moments !

“ Are you okey? What happened to you? “ “ Hmm? W-What…. Happened? T-The…. Bear ! where is it??? “ “ It's okey … I just finished it up ! are you… okey? “ “ A-Ah ! I guess I’m fine ! “ “ Before a while … did something happen to you? “

Koja said with wondering: “ Hmm? I don’t anything … I think the collision has affected me … A-Ahhh my head is hurt ! “

Maya said with her self: “ So….. it was just my imagination? This was…. Weird ! “

“ That person … he escaped easily ! I can’t believe that he managed everything like this ! that damned bear ... It looked so innocent as a pet animal ! and talking about the one who caused all that……… I will be in real trouble if that person is from the organization ! Especially if he knew that you are the naitkor ! things are going weird here ! I was sure that I knew that presence but at the same time, it was so sharp that I can tell that Its owner can activate a strong raym as mine ! well, I never met before someone has a similar raym as mine ! even in the special organization, I’m always the number one in the deadly characters squad … I was always considered as the most strong presence-owner … so that person ... he is certainly not from the organization ... The deadly characters are the only ones who have mastered the technique of raym “

Maya said with herself with a bored accent: “ Hmm? This person … is he trying to make himself look cool or something like that? “

..

..

~ 126 ~

After a silence … Maya made a look of fear … as if she started realizing things around her ! or maybe she started to know how Baka she is !

“ W-W-Wait a minute !! C-Can you tell me………. Which deadly character you are? “

A fast answer from koja: “ Epsilon…. Why? “

..

..

…………!!!!

“ N-NAAAAAANIIIIIIIIIIIII YOU ARE THE MOST STRONG DEADLY CHARACTER EPSILON !!!!!!!!!!!! SHIT I THOUGHT YOU ARE JUST A NORMAL AGENT FROM THE ORGANIZATION !!! “

Suddenly Maya moved quickly to hide behind one of the trees near to her … and with a totally Baka accent she continued her words: “ PLEASE !!! DON’T KILL ME ! “

Koja looked at Maya with bored looks … then said: “ What are you talking about Aho? If I wanted to kill you … I would certainly have done that the first moment we met ! “ “ R-Really? You are not going to kill me? “ “ Haa … as I told you…………! “

~ 127 ~

Koja didn’t finish his words … until that shiny thing beside Maya's right leg caught his eyes ! “ What is that? beside your left leg? “

Maya looked at the ground … to check out what koja was talking about … and she did… That thing was like…..!

“ Nani? This is…… a necklace? Did someone drop it? “

While koja was staring at the necklace … Maya was making an annoying voice as if she started thinking so hard … as if she was trying to know where did she see that necklace before ! She was making that voice “ HMMMMMM !! “ non stop

Then koja said: “ necklace? Could it be that….. Is it conceivable that it belongs to that person who was spying on us? But…. Yes, I’m sure that I saw it before ! - with wide eyes - The…….. oragan………!! “

Before koja ended up his phrase ! Maya interrupted him with a really loud voice saying: “ Haaa ! I … I can where I saw this necklace before ! I’m sure that it belongs to the little Sophie ! - with a smile - She is the granddaughter of the criminals' hunters city owner … I’m sure of that ! “

“ Nani?…. This necklace ! me too I’m sure that I saw it before somewhere ! I can't where….. but I’m sure that it belongs to one of the organization’s agents ... this is really a problem ! I can't anything about it … the organization will not tolerate me after this … if that person is really a spy from the organization and the boss sent him to me … I will be in big trouble ! I can't even back to the center now to check what is going on there ! especially if the spy knows who really you are “

Maya said with worries: “ What do you plan to do? Agent ! “ “ We will back to my house ! my gun, the moon’s soul is there … whatever what will happen I must get it first “

~ 128 ~

Part 12: Changing the destination !

After what happened ! koja started his plans … after being placed amid two possibilities…

The first one was … that the strange necklace he found beside Maya belongs to one of the organization’s agents … so if this is true … he would be in big trouble !

And what made him doubt that was...

The second possibility … which was that the necklace belongs to the little Sophie … that little citizen from the city of the criminals' hunters !

So ... the first thing he must do to confirm what was going on there is … knowing the real owner of the necklace ! this is what the two must do…

..

Koja and Maya back to the house … No, they didn’t even enter it !

Far away from it … for some reason! koja didn’t want to do any more step ! the two just stare at the house while they were hiding behind some trees there….

“ This presence inside the house ! “ “ – with fear – could it … be that…….. of the organization are waiting for you inside? ... This violent presence, no matter who is inside, he does not intend you any good ! “

Koja didn’t reply with anything … he just stayed gazing at the house ! after the two sensed that strong presence inside koja’s house ! Maya was sure that the persons were inside must be from the organization … that strong presence ! she was sure that no one from the criminal hunters can get a strong presence like that ! But Koja's calmness ... the fact that Koja was very calm means that he knows very well who was inside at that moment ... or perhaps he knows the source of the presence very well !

~ 129 ~

“ No, no worries ! this must be just a military technique used for warning purpose … and I know very well who is trying to warn me ! we must go now … I'm in an emergency ... and I cannot stay here anymore………… kuso ! and I don’t even know who is my enemy “

“ W-What? What about your gun? “

“ It’s okey…. That person ! I really trust him … and he knows very well that the moon’s soul is a special gun for me ! so it must be with him now ! “

Without any delay ... Koja moved quickly to leave the place… And with long steps … Maya tried to catch up with koja !

While she was saying with a loud voice: “ What now? Where are you going? do you have any place to go? “

“ Actually not ! I can’t book in any hotel … I can’t do any call … I can't use any electronic device … even if I am an agent in the organization ... I do not want to die by its hands after all, there is a big probability that the spy is from the organization ... so I have to disappear now ... and start investigating about that necklace ... I have to make sure that it does not belong to any member of the special organization… “

With wide eyes! …. Maya’s eyes began to widening gradually…. And that glitter that appeared in her eyes…. No ... the flow of emotions in her depths suddenly... That meant just one thing ... that Maya had found a real chance….

With impulsively…. With emotions…. And with vividly….

Maya said: “ A-Agent ! I know a place... You can go to ! a place where the organization cannot reach you ! you must come with me !! “ “ Hmm? What do you mean? “

~ 130 ~

With a confident smile … Maya said: “ The city of the criminals' hunters !! That city ... it was built specifically to protect the criminals' hunters from the special organization ... if you come with me......!!! “

Interrupted her words: “ Impossible ! do you want me to get killed you Baka?!! I’m not any random agent “ With an angry smile: “ And…….. do you have any other choice? In addition, we can investigate the necklace there ! we can ask the little Sophie about it ! While you are hiding from the organization for some time “

“ W-What are you….. “

Suddenly … Maya leaned to Koja … she leaned as if she was begging to him ! then she said: “ Please ! give me a chance ! “

Koja stared at Maya for a while then he sights…. saying: “ - With anger - So… is that so? You are just seeing this as a chance to prove that the organization is wrong and the criminals' hunters are right !! if that so … I accept to come with you ! for one condition ... don’t dare to reveal my truth to anyone there ! or I will kill you all “

..

..

..

Wait !

He, he really accepted that……..!!?

Maya … really did not believe it this time ... This girl really did not believe that she was able to convince Koja to go with her to the city of criminals hunters…!

~ 131 ~

Something like this was close to the impossible….!! But Maya did it ! Maya … just wanted to get a chance like this … to prove to Koja what she wanted to prove to him.

With surprising eyes … and after a silence……….! “ H-Hontoooo !!!!? T-Thank you so much ! really thank you “

“ Don’t get it wrong ! I just have to investigate the necklace … and It would be a good start to start investigating with the person you mentioned ! but … don’t think that something could change ! I’m sure that the criminals' hunters are the real criminals “

The look that Maya made … it meant that she really didn’t listen to the rest of his words … and as if she has reached her goal ... and whatever Koja will say now ... it certainly does not matter for her. So with a smile … and an accent really proved that she was not listening to him…. She said: “ Hai Hai ! “

****

Koja didn’t have any other choice except going with Maya to that city…. And what city it was?

It is the city of the criminals' hunters ... the biggest city in the mysterious land… Maybe koja will be in danger if people there know who really he is.

They say that some nobles that are opposed to the system of the organization have built it... Even if these nobles were of the highest class ... they must also have built their memories and dreams on this continent… So they tried to protect it as much as they could ... and this is the highest result they could reach…

~ 132 ~

Building a city in which those who oppose the system of the organization will be protected without daring the organization to harm them.

This city is certainly a red line for the special organization…

Yes ... something like this will inevitably give priority to criminals' hunters ... and will make them move as safely as possible.

The city was close to the middle of the continent ... so the two had to take the express train ! and of course, koja was wearing the head cap to hide his facial features … fearing of meeting more spies… Especially inside a train is difficult to fight inside of it.

The two were moving very cautiously … until……

“ Look there !! it’s…… the criminals' hunters city ! Izmilia ! “ said Maya...

Koja stared from the window of the train without saying anything…

But the shape of the outer city inevitably aroused his interest ... although he used to see it before… That large dome surrounding the walls of the city ... designed specifically to prevent spies from entering the city.

Something like that … It was certainly interesting !

After the train stopped at the next station ... the two entered a secret age from underground ... to find themselves in front of that giant gate…

And that bald man with a huge body who was standing in front of the gate firmly ... As if he was protecting it from the outside…

“ Ohh !! Maya? Is that really you? “ said the bald man

Then he continued with a smile:

~ 133 ~

“ Where have you been all this time? We really missed you ! “

With joy ... and a wide eyes Maya answered ! “ C-Clak-San !! it has been a really long time !!! “

Then Maya rubbed her hair continuing saying: “ A-As you know … hihi ... T-The Half of the neighboring city has been destroyed in my last mission ... and its residents have demanded compensation for my neglect ... so I left the city to work to pay the bill... I did not even collect half the amount.... - With a crying face - and the boss also refused to help me as a punishment for my neglect "

With a laugh the bald man answered : “ So … You should look for a more suitable job ! “

It seems that we have known the kind of financial crisis that Maya was going through ... Working in a restaurant like Mr. Marian's restaurant ... will certainly not compensate much ... but it seems that she did not find any other job…

Koja looked at Maya with a palm face for a moment ! then suddenly…

And ironically he pointed his finger at her saying: “ Ha ! This is the first sign of the negligence of the criminals' hunters ... Protecting people huh? “

With disturbed Maya blew her mouth saying: “ O-Of course It’s not like that … “

Suddenly … koja spoke with the guard saying: “ You're the city guard ... right? anyways ... can I find a pen and paper with you? “

With confuse … the guard gazed at koja for a moment as if he was asking himself who is he … then he answered: “ A-Ah I think I have what you need in the guardhouse ... wait a minute ! “

The man quickly brought what Koja wanted…

~ 134 ~

“ Take it…. “

After koja started writing in the paper something we still don’t...

The guard whispered to Maya saying: “ Hey Maya … who is this young man? he does not seem to be one of the city's inhabitants “

With a smile Maya answered: “ Ah … it’s my new friend … he will stay in the city for some time “ “ If that’s so … so everything will be okey … every inhabitant from the city trust you “ “ Hihi .. this makes me happy … but I wonder what he writes? “

After Koja finished writing he gave the little paper to Maya and said: “ Take this … you can withdraw the amount you want for a full month from this secret … I don't like it when someone owes me ... especially someone like you … so you can consider this as the payback of nursing me ! “

With surprising features: “ W-What?!! This is really so much ! I … I can’t accept that ! “ “ Don’t get it wrong... I pity the city's inhabitants who will never see the full amount ... After all ... caring about the comfort of the continent's citizens is one of my priorities “

Maya felt so joyfully ... after Koja persuaded her to accept the money…

She certainly did not believe that her debt has finally been eliminated ... As if fate had finally smiled at her ... So she said with great joy: " I am really thankful to you ... I should introduce you soon to the of our Corps ! the phoenix corps … So let's hurry and get into the city…. “

~ 135 ~

Part 13: The Phœnix Corps Center !

After the guard opened that giant gate ... which allows ing through the entrance to the city ... Maya's longing to see the of her corps makes her rushing through it inward the city with a big vitality...

So the two started walking inside the city…

Koja was staring right and left at everything around him … and the looks he made mean that he was kind of impressed…

He is definitely the first member of the organization who saw what was inside that city … so how does not he feel surprised?

The architecture of these old shops ... as if they were traditional shops ... not only the shops ... but even the houses there ... but being a bit old does not mean they looked hideous or something like this...

Quite the opposite ... traditional places are always where ordinary people are satisfied with their simple lives…

living a life far from the noise of the special organization Is certainly what any inhabitant of the mysterious land wants…

And if we talk more about it ... if we want to know more about this city … maybe we can define it as a city from the middle ages !

Some areas of the world are subject to strange magnetic fields ... Perhaps we can say that these magnetic fields are one of the strange things that have emerged with the mysterious land … for this life in some areas has become somewhat backward...

“ Oh ! Maya … how are you doing? “ With surprise: “ Ah ! Marwan-san ! I’m doing well, how is the shop? “

~ 136 ~

After Maya crossed the pottery maker's shop ... the owner saluted her as he usually did...

“ The shop is doing so great ! and it's all thanks to you .... after the number of the customers decreased ... you wandered inside the city to sell the crockeries of my shop … now, and because of you ... everyone has become familiar with my shop and people started coming from all the parts of the city ! thank you so much ! “

Suddenly Maya rubbed her hair ... as if she suddenly felt embarrassed ... yes, that was clear from her face that turned to red…

“ Hihi … you don’t have to thank me ! that’s my job as you know ! “

Then the two started walking again ... and every time they walked in a certain shop ... its owner salute Maya … the library owner ... the grocery shop owner … the bakery owner … this girl is really famous in this city…

“ Hey there ! take this “

And after the two went over the fruit seller ... suddenly the seller through two big red apples over the two ... one for Maya and the other for koja...

“ Oh! Thank you for that … lushin-San “

Until they stopped walking again … after encountering a small bump on their way…

They were two little children … little girl, and a little boy !

“ Maya ni-san ! did you bring us some candy as you used to do every time you back from the outside? “ “ Oh ! lulu and mimi ! C-Candy? “

Suddenly Maya looked at the apple she was carrying … then she said: “ Well, I have something else this time ! “

~ 137 ~

Then she gave the apple to the little girl … Maya turned to koja quickly … the way she looked at him with … means that she was asking him to understand what he had to do at that moment…

And of course koja got it…

“ A-Ah “ Then he smiled talking to the little boy saying: “ Take this … it’s yours ! “

He said that after extending his arm towards the kid giving him the apple he got from the fruit seller … the boy felt a great joy … so he thanked koja for the little present...

Koja smiled again … he pets the head of the kid … then said: “ you don’t have to thank me ! and, You must do your best ! when you grow up you have to protect the people of this continent ! you must be a man, okey? “ “ Of course! I will become a famous criminals' hunter ... then I will protect everyone as the criminals' hunters do ! “

Koja wasn’t so much happy after hearing the answer of the kid … so he turned to Maya and said: “ Do not be happy with this ... I told you beforehand that I would not change my view toward the criminals' hunters “ “ hihi we will see ! anyways look there…. “

Koja raised his head… looking at the thing Maya pointed her finger at ! it was…..

A big building !

Like a big castle or something?

Yes, something like this, and it was kind of close from the two … and the more the two get closer ... the more Koja raised his head ... trying to determine the top of that great building in the sight … to see that strange emblem that was above the building…

“ A phoenix? “

~ 138 ~

In vitality Maya answered: “ Hai !! this is the center of the Phoenix corps !! or rather……… our corps ! what do you think? “ “ It’s so big ! is this a center or a castle? It seems that your boss's taste is unique “ “ Desho? hih our boss is not stingy like you ... all that money and you live in a house as poor as that ! " And with upset koja answered: “ Ha? And why do I need something like this? – with a quiet tone – I’m an agent, not an emperor or something ! “

In those moments when the two were talking … koja's attention has been caught by that girl who was on the other side of the pier … a girl with a red long and shiny hair ... and very blue eyes ... These two characteristics were exactly proportional to that long body ... Yes, her face that was as bright as the moon is certainly proportional to her body which looked angelic…

And….

After the first look, he gave it to that girl….. And after his eyes suddenly widened as if something was not right ... or maybe because he felt something deep inside him…..!

( Bakemono? )

Suddenly… Everything became dark around koja … became dark? That how it looked like … but actually … that was for koja only…

And the only thing he could see was … that girl in front of him…

Koja didn’t feel well after meeting that girl from the other pier !

* Inhale … exhale *

~ 139 ~

“ What … was that? is it Just my….. imagination? “

After what happened ... Koja regained his senses quickly ... putting his hand in his face ! and wondering what just happened to him … something like this … inevitably did not happen to him before…

Is it because he met that girl? Or is it because he looked at that girl? Or does that even have a relation with that girl?

“ Hey beautiful ... What are you doing alone in a city like this? ... did not your mother warn you of the dangerous tigers roaming the city? "

Koja didn’t care about how pretty the girl was of course … and at the same time, he didn’t look at her for no reason … something else attracted him to look at her … it was because of those bastards who were bullying her…

They looked like… A gang of traders? yes, they are ... so they must have come from outside the city without a doubt…

“ Where are the criminals' hunters? Most of them are outside in missions right now, are these people fools … so they do something terrible like this in a city of the criminals' hunters? , They must be authorized traders from the outside ! “ said some citizens...

After koja made that serious face … he rushed toward the girl … after moving his body on his own !

The traders' gang noticed Koja approaching them ... and after their boss made a serious look … he said sarcastically: “ Oh! Hey ni-chan … you got some problem with us? “ And with a smile koja answered: “ Did you just say … tigers? All that I see here … a group of wild cats trying to bully a defenseless girl “

Suddenly… And after the girl turned towards Koja ... her eyes widened too ... as if she did not believe what she saw…

~ 140 ~

Her reaction was … quite similar to koja’s reaction after seeing her !

The boss of the gang felt insulted of course by koja’s words … and of course, someone like him may rise up after hearing those words...

So he really did…

With anger tone … the boss said: “ K-Kisama ! how dare to say that ... and who are you, scum? I will cut your dirty tongue …. let him to me boys … did you get it? "

With a laugh the boss’s followers answered: “ Hih ! the boss will kill him right now ! watch this … that young boy there well get hit until death “

..

If we talk about what Maya was doing at that moment … that Baka didn’t notice most of what was happening … especially after suddenly ing a large crowd of people in the road … so this covered what was happening on the other side of the road … so she started searching for koja like crazy !

..

And Suddenly … the boss rushed with his huge fat body toward koja … giving him a heavy punch on the face…

Koja didn’t even evade it … it seems that he wanted to show to the boss how weak he is…

And yes … he was so weak that his punch did not move Koja's body from its place… With surprise … the gang’s said: “ I-Impossible? The punch of the boss … didn’t even budge him ... this punch ... it was in the same level of the punch that defeated the boss of motorcycles gang… “

With scary looks the boss said:

~ 141 ~

“ W-Who’s the heck, are you? Monster “

With a smile: “ Is that all that you can do? “

Then koja slapped the boss with a strong slap made him embedded with the wall…

..

Koja…

Maybe this time didn’t do this to help someone ! Maybe this time … he just wanted to confirm what happened to him suddenly… That girl … do I know her or something? Why that sudden feeling then? A feeling like … I know her very well? why I felt nostalgic for something after seeing her?

All this… Why all this happening to me? These mysterious things that happen one by one ... What caused them and their relation with me?

Yes, those were the most of what koja was wondering at a moment like this ! from the facial expressions he was making, you can understand all those feelings that he has inside….

After the gang quickly escaped ... well of course ... not as if they would stay in their place after their leader was defeated quite badly…

~ 142 ~

Koja… Quickly ... and without thinking ... turned towards the girl… He wanted to know who is she … or maybe he just wanted to ask her that typical question ! Do I know you?

But unfortunately ... the girl had already left … she left without even thanking koja for what he did for her sake… what made her leave quickly?

We don’t know … we still don’t know anything about that !

Suddenly…

Koja put his right hand in the middle of his chest…

“ Hey, Hey, give me some rest … What is going on now? that girl…… do I know her? “

~ 143 ~

Part 14: The crazy boss and the crazy corps -part 1-

In those moments when Koja was staring at the end of the road ... which must be the only outlet that the girl went from….

Maya who was looking for koja … she finally found him … after the big crowd ed !

“ Oh … there you are ! I thought you were lost “

Suddenly…………

The smile disappeared from the face of Maya after............!

" Haaaaaay !!!! who’s that bastard who dared to wake me up at such a time? ... Ayae? Who wants to die? "

..

..

…!!!

“ I-It’s her……………. Omg, it’s her ! that crazy woman ! “ “ Mina~~ Nigeru !!! She is the crazy boss of the Phoenix Corps ... She will kill us all .”

Everyone around the center of the Phoenix corps became suddenly so scared ! that happened suddenly after that person got out from the corps center’s gate…

~ 144 ~

She was a woman at the end of her twenties … with a long black hair ! and a very sharp facial feature ... show that this person has a sense of leadership. She must be…..

The phoenix corps boss ! the boss of maya?

“ Haaaa?!! did you just call me crazy? You bastards all that I wanted was to get some sleep … and I warned you to do not make any noise…………. “

The boss was saying that while she was throwing things around her toward the inhabitants…...

Well … the real cause of the noise was the traders' gang for sure…

“ We called you crazy because you are really crazy !! stop throwing things toward us … you are really going to kill us … you idiot stop it !! “

“ Nandatooooo??? try to say that again if you are really a man ! “

*Destruction … Destruction *

Suddenly….

Maya screamed !

“ Stop it mina !! “

And with a smile she continued saying:

~ 145 ~

“ Boss … it’s me ! maya…. I've finally returned “

After the boss calmed down a bit... She stared and stared to say that with a Baka tone: “ Hmm? Maya? Is that really you? I thought you will never return “

Maya rubbed her hair … then with a blush, she said: “ Hihi … actually, this person that I brought with me to the city paid my bill … Isn’t he a good person? “

Suddenly… The boss turned to koja… She tried to check the features of his face even though he was trying to hide them…

And for a reason….

The eyes of the boss became wider… Could be that…. She Knew that he is a member of the organization?

“ Ahum ahum … Maya … who is this rich young man? “

With eyes appeared the TA symbol on them…

Well, from the question the boss asked maybe she didn’t notice who really he is…

“ Ah … this is my new friend … well, he became homeless ... so I brought him to the city … and there is also what he wants from the granddaughter of the city leader … so hihi he will stay with us for some time “ “ Is that so? Well….. - With a sly look - since he is a rich person, I don't mind if he s us for some time “

koja felt shiver ed over all the parts of his body … so with disgust, he said: “ I feel as if I will be robbed ! “

~ 146 ~

..

.. “ Now…. You can enter “

After the boss opened that giant gate ... she asked the two to enter...

But as soon as Koja ed over her ... suddenly her mood changed…

Or maybe that face she was making was hiding her truth temperament…

..

Yes, after koja ed over her … she made that expressionless face…

She looked at the back of koja… She looked and stared…

For six full seconds…

As if she was thinking about something…

Until she sight … closed the gate behind her … then entered to the center with the two…

Koja was surprised by the vision inside the center ... the corps was full of ... and every one of them was doing something…

Well ... the atmosphere inside did not look like the famous movie MIB where each member of the organization is busy with a serious thing...

~ 147 ~

The of the Corps seemed a bit Baka...

Some of them were playing game cards ...

Others quarrel with each other...

And others were waiting for food to prepare in front of the kitchen…

Until everyone suddenly stopped what they were doing ... after Maya screamed from the happiness saying with a big cute smile at her face: “ MINAAAAAAAA !! I’m back ! “

..

..

..

Surprised………!!

“ M-Mayaaaaaaaaaa is that you? It’s really Maya !! Maya is back……. Mina let’s welcome her !!! “

Everybody rushed fast crowded around Maya … while the kawaii Baka was laughing loudly ... as if she had an overwhelming joy after seeing everyone is fine … to see a Baka girl like her make everyone wrap around her … that means they don’t see her a normal person … or maybe they love this girl so much that they gave her a special place in their hearts … It’s not like because she is the naitkor … but for sure because they really trust her !

“ I missed you, mina !! “

Koja did not care about all that ... all he cared about at that moment was ... trying to flee the crowd that almost made him stick to the ground…

~ 148 ~

Suddenly, the vice-boss (Katrina) noticed the presence of koja who was putting both hands on his knees ... trying to catch his breath … after he succeeded in escaping the crowd… So she said talking to Maya with a spontaneous smile that appeared on her feminine face that shows how mature she is: “ Okaeri Maya ! I'm glad you came back okay ... I did not expect you to return so quickly after what happened “

Well ... it is not as if Maya has returned to the city because she has been able to repay the debt ! the reason for her return is inevitably to help Koja in his case for sure…

Suddenly the vice-boss pointed her finger on koja continuing her words with a smile: “ Anyways…. can you tell us who is this handsome young man over here? “

..

..

Koja felt a little embarrassed ... or maybe a little annoyed after seeing everyone staring at him … this person is really not social as Maya said … so he began to bow in a Japanese way non-stop…

“ A-Ah ! I’m……. my name is………. “

Koja didn’t even finish his words until………….!

Maya did that terrible thing after she suddenly interrupted his words…….

..

We really wish she did not do that thing we expect………!!! Or maybe... Koja wished if he presented himself quickly before she did that...

With a Baka tone:

~ 149 ~

“ His name is koja……….. a member from the organization ! or rather……… the deadly character epsilon “

Part 14: The crazy boss and the crazy corps -part 2-

Everyone froze in place ... except for the boss who lowered her head and then sighed ... as if she had expected something like that…

..

..

Koja's mouth fell down from the strong shock he received……

..

..

~ 150 ~

“ T-The deadly character………………………………….. EPSILON !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WAS THAT A JOKE? !! “

Suddenly ... after the signs of panic appeared on the face of Koja ... Koja held Maya with great strength from her right arm...

“ You fraudster we have agreed to don't reveal my identity ... What do you want from me ?? ... Do you intend revenge on me here you coward ! "

Yes ... The first idea that struck his mind was that Maya was betraying him without a doubt ... and that she was conspiring with a group of criminals' hunters to eliminate him…

Maya …. Just broke the covenant…

So is it possible that something like this really happened? did Maya really plan on such a thing after having followed the killer character epsilon to his house with a group of criminals' hunters?

But….

The smile that Maya made at that moment… That childish smile she used to drew in her face….

Made her look as if she had never thought of anything like that ... and that something like this did not even come to her mind…

Then she pointed her finger to the crowd saying: “ Look over there…. “

After Koja loosens up his fist a bit … he turned to the crowd of the criminals' hunters !

“ Umm, but since Maya brought him here ... it means he is not that dangerous ... right? " said that skinny man who was in the front of the crowd… “ Yes ... we trust Maya ni-san " and said milou the neko… The youngest male member in the corps...

~ 151 ~

Koja didn’t believe what he was hearing…. The corps …. The corps member …. they adapted to the situation quickly !

“ These fools ... how much they trust this Baka !!? “

Well ... to be honest ... even if Koja is the most powerful character now in the organization ... it is still hard for him to face so many of the Corps ... koja is the kind that kills in the extreme darkness ... and most of the missions that he comes out To carry out are mostly the missions of assassinations…

Although Koja most of the time he quickly adapts to things ... but this time ... his mind still did not understand things well ... even a group of fools had adapted to the situation very quickly ... While he was still wondering about things around him…

Even the corps cook ( Louis ) approached him with great confidence ... putting his hand on Koja's arm saying: “ Hey there ! ... you must be hungry from the length of the travel .... would you like to have some Siluridae? "

Suddenly….

Koja’s facial expressions change after hearing something really interesting for him… as if the fishes otaku’s instinct was suddenly activated…

“ Excuse me? I…. I certainly did not hear you well “

With a smile … Louis answered koja: “ Ah, I apologize ... I'm a professional fish cook so I've been a bit excited … it looks like you are not a big fan of fishes … the Siluridae is……….. “

Before Louis finished his words … koja interrupted him saying: “ Siluridae is my favorite fish !! It is a semi-extinct category in our region ... I have got some of it after I finished one of my missions in Hong Kong ... will... will I really get it again now??? “

Well, what Louis does not know is … that koja is a big fishes otaku.

~ 152 ~

Louis stared at koja for seconds… then…….

He suddenly started laughing …. making that tone HUHOW HUW HUW… Definitely, there is no one laughs that way except this proud chef... “ Oh… I’m really surprised … you really know so much about it … and yes you are right … it’s really hard to get this kind of fishes here ... but fortunately, we have a lot of it in this city ... since you're excited about it we'll have a special barbecue... "

Then Louis turned to everybody … and with deep joy, he screamed……….! “ Mina……………… let’s celebrate, welcoming the return of Maya from the long work trip ... and to welcome her new friend “

*Noise … Noise *

“ YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATAAAAAAAAAAAA “

“ Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaai………….!! Let’s celebrate………… it was a long time we didn’t do something like this “

At that moment…. The giant gate of the center….. It has been closed… After someone got out from the phoenix center….

With that expressionless face… That face…. That made us do not know what he was thinking about… and … what she was thinking about?

It was the boss of the Phoenix corps…. After she left the place ... as if she was going somewhere...

Yes, her fast steps … at a late time of the day…. Prove all of that !

~ 153 ~

And after she stopped walking … and leaning on the wall of the last shop of the street… As if she was waiting for someone there…. Or maybe…. The one she was waiting for … was already there…

No…. actually he was the one who was waiting for the boss from a few times … with red hair … she was leaning on the wall of the left side of the shop … while the boss was leaning on the front side of it.

“ One of them ... Is here “ said the boss The girl with the red hair replied: “ Ah…. I saw him this evening ! I didn't expect that one of them would come to this place ! - with a smile - especially that one…. “ “ D-Do you know that guy? “ The red hair answered with that tone which showed how much she was feeling longing…..! “ Yes I do, I know him for a very long time … a time you can’t even imagine how long it is “

The boss was kind of surprised … so she made that silence with A wide eyes … until she broke it with that serious tone as if she back to her senses… “ A-And W-What are you planning to do? “ “ We will do it... That deadly character ... will not return to the organization again ... We will take revenge from him to follow the organization ... and since our goals are common ... we will unite together to do so “

After the boss made that scary looks … she said: “ Okey…. I’m listening to your plan “

That two.… No, this conversation…. What was the meaning of it? That person they were talking about is…. definitely the killer character epsilon… The one who penetrated Izmilia city… So….. What kind of revenge these two are planning to do?

~ 154 ~

Koja….. is under real danger.

~ 155 ~

Part 14: The crazy boss and the crazy corps -last part-

The very loud party began at the Phoenix corps center without any delay… After Maya has spent a very long time outside the city looking for a real job… Here she back to her real home…

Well, we do not deny that she was the most one who was enjoying his time there … she was jumping here and there … dancing with everyone with those high laughs … Yes, She was the person who made the atmosphere inside the center so fun and wonderful ... so no wonder everyone loves her there.

Until the moment came, when the Phoenix boss returned to the center ... and she began to stare right to the left ... as if she was looking for someone ... and of course that person was Koja, which she considered him to be somewhat a dangerous person on the corps...

“ Oh! You are back … boss … we started the big party without you ! “ Katrina said And she was the first person who noticed the boss's arrival...

“ I went to spend some things " With a large smile: “ Some things haa ! Naruhodo “ The answer or maybe the way Katrina answered with … showed as if … she understood what the boss was planning to do… And that has annoyed the boss somewhat ... oh well, that appeared through the expressions of her face that she made…

Then quickly the boss turned to Maya who was jumping nonstop … saying sternly: “ Maya ... I will listen to your report later ... don't rejoice so much ! “

Suddenly ... Maya felt a shiver all over her body… And with that frightened face replied: “ H-Hai boss ! “

~ 156 ~

Maya must have been scared, to tell the truth to the boss ... the truth that the organization has been dragged her to the hotel easily ... yes, as a naive idiot the organization was about to kill her...

After that ... the boss went to the person that she was looking for when she entered the center…

Koja was sitting alone at the back of the Great Hall … eating the fish slowly while he was gazing at everybody enjoying his time….

That view he was looking at … brought back to him some old memories… So with a smile, he said: “ This view … reminds me of those old days at our military center “

Suddenly….

The boss sat…

Beside koja !!!!

“ What makes you smile? – With a Baka smile – is it possible that you are enjoying your time here? “ the boss said… With that accent as if she was trying to hold her self… The instincts of the boss were very awake ... for fear of any surprise from Koja who was sitting beside her … this must be a very good chance to kill someone … while he was having a party…

“ O-Of course not ! and…………. why you are saying that? “

And koja noticed that of course … he noticed how much the boss was awake … and his way of looking at the boss so that he can see all the parts of her body…

Make the boss understand that he was in the position of defense too…

~ 157 ~

So after she put her hand inside the inside pocket of her clothes … holding that dagger she was hiding … she said : “ Nothing, It's just rare to see an agent from the organization got some delicious and rare fish at a party ... and what party? a party in a criminals' hunters center “

Koja noticed that the boss was hiding something in her insider pocket … so after he pretended to lean on the wall using his hands… He put his left hand at the handle of his mini sword... Answering the boss: “ So ka? So it’s not impossible for happening anymore “ “What? Are you criticizing the security of our city? “ “ No ... but I criticize that naive there who was able to trust an agent so easily ... just, how does she think? … that stupid ( he meant Maya ) “

After the boss stared at koja little bit … she replied: “ Well, maybe she has seen a part of you that you could not notice before ! not only she but everybody here, it seems that they trust you as if you are a good person … you must be happy with that “ “ After all ... I have to it that girl ... if she did not save my life I would be dead now ... so I really do not see her as a bad person “ With wide eyes: “ Maya saved your life? “

Suddenly koja stood up continuing his words: “ Let’s make a deal “ “ A deal? What kind of deals? “

“ Do not tell anyone in the city about me until I question that girl who called Sophie ... when this happens ... I promise to leave the city calmly as if I never entered it “ “ So…. As I expect …. You are in a mission from the organization…… whatever what you are planning to……..” Interrupted her words: “ No, you are wrong … you can tell that I’m now in a real danger … and that girl is the key to survive from that danger “

The face koja made showed how serious he was … so after the boss stared at it for a few moments she sighed and said:

~ 158 ~

“It doesn't seem you are lying ... Well, I will tell Maya to go to bring the girl tomorrow ... I don't think you have caused problems with our corps before, for this ... I will accept your request "

~ 159 ~

Part 15: The red hair girl

The of the Corps spent the whole day in celebrating ... and the promised day that Koja was waiting for did not come yet...

It is supposed to be the day that Maya will go to the high hill ... to bring the girl Sophie and ask her about that mysterious necklace that Maya was so sure that it belongs to her...

So if the necklace belonged to the little girl ... does that mean that the person who was spying on Maya and koja is someone related to Sophie? Like .... one of the criminals' hunters ?

Well, in fact ... that's what made Koja accept to go to the city of the criminals' hunters ... If that necklace really belonged to Sophie ... that means that person is just a member of the criminals' hunters ... and that Koja is not in great danger .... because he does not see the of the criminals hunters a real danger ... in reverse if the spy is from the organization ... this inevitably means that the boss of the organization has sent one of the agents to Koja in order to spy on him ... and if the agents took a complete report to the boss and mention the naitkore ... Inevitably, the Organization will not tolerate this...

..

" Oh..... I ate too much..... my stomach really hurts me "

The party ended at 22:00.

Most of the of the corps fell fainted inside the center ... after everyone ate too much of their favorite foods...

Except for koja who stayed eating the fish slowly looking at the of the corps with cold looks ... until he finished the fishes...

~ 160 ~

He stood up...

Then he started walking toward the giant gate...

" Hey you..... where do you think you are going? "

And the one who said that was the boss of the Phoenix corps ... It seemed to be the only member of the corps that stayed awake there ... or that was what it looked like...

koja answered:

" Ah ... you still awake ! It's already the night so I'll look for a place where I can stay tonight ... I used to sleep in places far from the gatherings of people ... a place like hotels .... or something like that "

" Is that so? then just follow the road to the end of this street .... you will find Mr. Nabil's hotel ... tell him that I sent you to him then you will not need to identify yourself to him "

" Wakata ... thank you for that "

The boss stayed staring at Koja ... until he left the center and closed the gate ... then she sighted ... and fell to the ground after she lost her balance...

" Ahh ! I really ate too much ! kuso I can't feel my brain... "

Then the boss stared at the gate again with cold looks saying with her self:

~ 161 ~

" Don't you dare to leave the city...... before we get revenge on you ... even if you look an understanding person and I believe that you are not looking for troubles here ... but you still a member of the organization ... and you killed many innocent people ... I still cannot believe that I got a chance like this "

..

Koja started walking outside ... he was thinking about the evolution of events with him from the first moment he met Maya...

That made him can't understand how he must look at that girl who saved his life...

Does he have to look at her as someone who has brought him bad luck?

No, without Maya ... Koja would be dead now !

While koja was thinking non-stop as he always does......

suddenly.............!

..

~ 162 ~

....!!

" Thank you .... for saving me .... boy "

That soft voice that whispered in Koja's ear suddenly ... it turned him into a defensive position ... staring at all sides looking for the source of the voice...

so with a serious face, he said with himself: " What was that? was it just my imagination? this is weird...... I'm sure that I heard someone's whispering in my ear ! "

But he didn't find anything ... he didn't even feel any weird presence there and that was so strange ... it must be just his imagination...

Yes, that's exactly what koja thought while he was looking behind him...

Then he turned continuing walking to see.............!!

~ 163 ~

..

..!!

That person who was staring at him........!

That person who appeared from nowhere...

With red long hair...

And an angelic facial features...

She looked at the same age as koja ... maybe older than him by a year or two years...

And she was the same person whom koja saved this evening...

Or maybe she was............!

..

~ 164 ~

With that lovely smile that we still don't know what was hiding behind it...

The girl said:

" Thank you for saving me from the traders' gang ! young man "

Koja made a cold look ... after he felt some suspicion...

Suddenly ... the girl bowed, introducing herself ... she looked like a high-class girl from an aristocracy family ... so left a tactful impression...

" My name is lizabath grimogruvia "

* Heartbeats ... Heartbeats *

After the girl said her name...

Koja's eyes widened to the max...

It is not as if the name of the girl has been reminded him of who this girl is...

It's just because of the name of the girl.....

Made him sure that he knew her from some time...

~ 165 ~

Made him feel that darkness inside of him ... that darkness that came out of his depths ... and made him see everything dark around him for a few moments...

The meaning of that .... just what is the meaning of what was happening to koja?

..

Even though koja could not who's that girl and where he saw her before ... no, even though he never heard of that name before...

That was totally strange...

Koja said with himself:

" Lizabath......... grimogruvia? I have not heard of this name before ... No, this face ... I'm sure that I never saw it before ! but........ this feeling ... this feeling inside me ! why do I feel that I know this girl very well? "

" S-Sorry ... I didn't mean to...... "

Before the girl finished her words ... after koja made that nervous face...

Koja interrupted her words saying with a strict accent:

" You..... do I know you? "

~ 166 ~

After a silence...

That expressionless face the girl made...

As if...

She didn't expect to hear that from koja...

Even.............!

She for a reason, she shed some tears.........

But she hid what she felt deep inside so hard...

Yes, she hid it with a sweet smile on her face

" N-No ... I don't think so ... I'm sure that the first time we met it was this evening "

( No ... this must not be the right answer ! after this long time ... do I have the right to lie to him? ..... all that I wanted is..... seeing his face just one more time.................!! )

" D-Dayjobu? did I say something.......... "

interrupted his words:

" No no ... I'm okey ... anyways ... I-It's late ... I must back to my house ... so where are you going at a late time like this? "

~ 167 ~

After Koja analyzed the girl's reactions...

And after he analyzed how her facial features were changing while she was talking...

He almost believed that the girl did not hide anything suspicious if she did not suddenly shed those tears all of a sudden...

Yes, Koja still doubts this girl...

" Ah ... I'm going to that hotel at the end of this street ... I'll spend this night there ! "

The way koja said that ... as if he was ... As if he was trying to lure that girl...

I have to tell her about where I will stay...

Then let's see what she will try to do...

Yes, this must be what koja was thinking about.

But........

Suddenly the girl.... started laughing?

" Hotel? do you mean the hotel of Mr. Nabil? the hotel has been closed for a long time ... and the owner turned it into a big cafe ... who is the Baka who sent you there? "

~ 168 ~

With anger:

" N-Naniiii !!! did you say......... a cafe?! so that idiot boss... She was not conscious after all ! I don't believe it "

With a laugh:

" You look in trouble ... I'm bored because there's no place for you to get there ... And since the way back is so long, what do you think of coming to my house? "

With cold looks...

koja, understand things around him...

Or perhaps his feeling of suspicious, make him understand things from a perspective that may be true...

And of course, it may be wrong...

This girl .... is just an innocent person?

Or ... is she someone looking for troubles to koja?

But...

What if this red hair girl ... is the same person who was talking to the boss ... about taking revenge from koja? No .... this girl ... must be her ! she must be the same red hair girl .... but the reactions she was making ... is she really a bad person that looking for troubles to koja?

~ 169 ~

No, whatever who is this girl .... koja must stay far from her, right?

Things are turning so strange here..........!

This girl ... just who's the heck is she?

If a smart person like Koja understood that this girl is very suspicious...

He must understand that he has to stay away from her, isn't it?

And...

With a smile...

With sly facial expressions...

Koja answered:

" Okey, I will come with you "

~ 170 ~

Part 16: in Lizabath house -part 1-

At the end of that street ... where was the house of the girl with the red hair...

That small house that conforms to the standards of Koja...

The two reached it !

" This is my house ! sorry ... it's not that bi............ "

interrupted her words:

" It's good ... I don't like big places "

Koja eyes started to analyze the house ! so with very cautiously, he said with himself:

" The structure of this house ... does not seem like a house to escape in an emergency ... so there is a low probability that the house is rigged ... and I did not sense any intention of killing from her till now, also the way she breathes is so regular and synchronized that it is impossible that she is hiding something ... even her facial reactions it doesn't look fake at all ... but that moment she cried...... ruined everything, this girl inevitably hides something... "

The behavior of that strange girl ... made koja very worried !

Especially since he did not understand what she was saying ... and what exactly she wanted from him...

~ 171 ~

Does she want to do something bad?

Or...

She doesn't want to do something like this...

This must be what koja was thinking about...

And that deep contradiction ... made him want to know her truth !

I must know her before ... but who is she?

I never heard of her name before but who is she?

I never saw her face before but......... who is she?

Why I feel that darkness inside me when.............

I look at her face?

" Let's get it... "

~ 172 ~

Koja moved forward ... giving the girl his back...

As if he was giving her a chance to assassinate him...

But she did not do that...

Just like the previous times...

Suddenly.....

The girl held koja from behind...

And strongly ... she pressed on his clothes...

And after those sad features appeared on her face...

She said with a crying tone:

" Sore Wa.... hontoni hidoi ! to think that I want to hurt you ... I did not intend to let things go that far ... but ... I had no other choice "

After the girl said that...

At that moment...

~ 173 ~

Koja froze in his place...

With wide eyes...

" Hey Hey........... what is the meaning of this? "

He did not know what to do...

That girl ... keep surprising him...

*Heartbeats ... Heartbeats *

A silence...

And a silence...

Suddenly ... the girl ed Koja ... saying with a pale smile:

" I'm sorry ... forget what I said ... let's get in "

~ 174 ~

..

" A-Ah "

What was happening ... is certainly a suspicious thing !

This girl ... did not she conspire with the boss of the Phoenix to take revenge on Koja?

If this is the way they will use it to do so...

So it is a hypocritical and deceitful method that does not suit good people...

If this is the way of the criminals' hunters to settle things...

It means that Koja's view of these people...

It is absolutely right... isn't it?

But until now, we still have no right to judge what was happening there !

The two entered the house ... then lizabath showed koja his room that was on the first floor ... so after he got in...

The girl smiled and closed the door behind him...

~ 175 ~

It was so weird that Koja did not check the room...

As if he had completely given up on this girl...

Or as if he had fully believed that the girl was not going to hurt him...

" I just wanted to investigate her .... and here I am really sleeping in her house ! "

koja said that after he was lying on the bed of the room...

And before he even noticed ... he found himself fell in deep sleep...

His day must have been very hard and long...

****

The time was...

11:59..

00:00..

11:59..

~ 176 ~

00:00..

( For the first time ... that darkness that always covers me ... wanted to show itself ! )

At that moment...

Koja opened his eyes...

He opened them very slowly ... as if he expected to find himself in the morning...

But...

He was totally wrong...

That endless dark space that found himself in...

A dark Sky with crimson clouds, and a black ground...

Means that he was not even in the real world...

So, where he was?

~ 177 ~

" A-Are?... this place again? so, this happened this year too? the same dream I see once a year ... before eight full years ... I have started seeing this strange dream that I still don't know it's meaning ! I walk and I walk in this dark space without finding the exit and then I wake up to find the morning came ... this is really annoying ... I can't even wake myself up "

And... It was something really strange that Koja es through it...

But what is a stranger is ... that koja...

Cannot feel the time es in the dark space...

As if there is no time there...

Is it possible that ... the dark space is separated from the time?

Suddenly.............!

That strange thing began to appear behind Koja..............!!!!!!!

~ 178 ~

..

..

Koja .... he could not resist it...

And...

He could not resist what?

" N-Nani kore !!!! my body totally........... gone numb ! who's there??? "

The signs of panic appeared on Koja's face ... After he felt it...

After sensing the presence of that strange thing that was forming behind him little by little...

It was a dark black mass...

And the strange is...

~ 179 ~

it was carrying red-eye in the middle of it...

That dark thing ... it could definitely look at Koja while he was trembling...

The strong presence as if it was a strong raym 's presence...

Made koja frozen in his place...

But...

The words that koja says...

What was its meaning?

" This presence..... It's the same presence of.................. me !!!!? "

Since Koja was very nervous...

That means that this part of the dream...

Inevitably was new to him...

A dark mass?

~ 180 ~

" This how you look..... you whelp ! "

That very dark voice that came out of the dark mass ... made koja's eyes very wide !

That weird tone...

That dark tone...

Certainly ... made koja get confused...

Suddenly ... it didn't take too long ... the mass began to disappear little by little...

Just like the way it appeared...

" Ah ... I failed this time else ... but, Soon... we will meet again, whelp "

~ 181 ~

Part 16: in Lizabath house -last part-

( I……. what exactly am I? )

*Inhale … Exhale … Inhale … Exhale *

“ Wake up…. You are just having a bad dream “

Koja…. Woke up in the worst situation… He could not believe what he saw in that dream… Everything looked so real…

“ That darkness … what was the meaning of it… “ “ D-Daijobu? You were screaming so loud “

The time was… Kind of early in the morning… Even though koja spent a few moments in that dark space… He found himself really in the morning… Does this really mean that the time is not fixed between the two places?

Between the mysterious place where Koja was ... and the real world...

..

It seems that the person who saved Koja from his nightmare was…. Lizabath ! This means that there is a way to awaken Koja while seeing that dream…

~ 182 ~

Which is to wake him up from the outside ... by moving his body strongly or something like that…

But….

Wait … this is so weird ! that moment ... Koja's defense was completely exposed... So why did not lizabath exploit that and assassinate him?

Why did not she take revenge on him? ... Wasn't that the perfect moment to do that?

This girl is becoming strange little by little… If she is just a hypocrite? ... if she is so why she did not take advantage of the situation for herself... Why did not she kill Koja?

Koja didn’t answer the girl with anything… And what he is sure of it now is...... that this girl is not trying to kill him... She wants something else ... but what is it? That deep contradiction ... made him make those cold features… Those features that show how much he does not trust that girl…

Lizabath said: “ What D-Darkness do you mean? “

And koja didn’t answer the girl for the second time…

So … he stood up from his bed and started walking… “ Thank you for letting me sleep here last night ! I must go now “

The girl made a sad face and said: “ W-Wait…. do you really have to go now? “ “ Why not? do you need anything from me? “

~ 183 ~

..

..

After a silence… Lizabath answered: “ Those cold looks ... are you sure that you are guiding them towards the right person? … I don't know why you don't trust me all this much ... all I want is to pay back for what you did for my sake ... so at least ... take the breakfast with me then you can leave “

*Heartbeats … Heartbeats *

That feeling … why it always caught koja when… When he sees that girl in a pathetic situation… As if he were doing something he must not do…

“ Nani…. Kore?! Just……. who is this girl? I feel like…. I must do whatever she wants ! “

After a silence…. Koja rubbed his hair…. Then with a quiet tone, he said: “ Okey…. but show me the bathroom first “

Lizabath felt a great joy after koja accepted her request… Yes, for the first time … that big smiled appeared in her angelic face…

“ A-Arigato gozaimasu ! for accepting my request ! “

Then lizabath quickly showed koja the bathroom and asked him to go down to the kitchen when he finishes…

Koja entered the bathroom … then he started washing his face…

~ 184 ~

And every time he does that … he stared at his face in the mirror for a while … then he continues washing it…

“ What is happening to my life recently? my life turned upside down after I met that girl … and till now … I don’t know who is the right between us … me or her? the organization or the criminals' hunters? who reflects the justice between the two parties? the criminals' hunters are just mercenaries ... just outlaws? Just extremists? … until this moment I have not been sure of what was said about them … Yes, the real reason why I accepted to come to this city was ... the curiosity for sure ! I really wanted to know the truth of everything happening in this continent … and in addition … in that time … all the in the Phoenix corps ... all those fools have greeted me in a wonderful way ... ignoring that I am a member of the special organization ! - With a smile - Whether they are just idiots or they are really good people ... I have to it that this has affected me a lot ! “

After koja finished washing his face … he went down as the girl asked him to do… Then he entered the kitchen… To find that … the girl was waiting for him…

" Ah ... you have finally come ... you can enter ... act at your convenience as if you were at your home “

..

Slowly…

Koja entered the kitchen…

Lizabath was following his moves with her eyes … with a lovely smile… Until he sat down at his place… And in instant… Koja uncovered his dish to find it…. Full of fishes………..!

“ S-Salmon? at a time like this? Woooh sugooiii…………… ! “ Then he stopped talking after he noticed that lizabath was looking at him with a smile as if she was feeling joy… And that made koja make that arrogant face … starting to eat slowly…

~ 185 ~

“ Itadakimasu “

..

..

After Koja had already eaten three fish ... and after lizabath looked at Koja the much she wanted…

Suddenly…

The girl stood up… “ Hmm? “

She started walking forward toward the first-floor stairs… Then with a smile, she said: “ I have to go now … I have an important meeting now ... You can stay here as you……. “

Interrupted her words: “ I will go now……….. I just took the breakfast with you because you wanted that ! “

That cold tone again…. It seems as if lizabath was trying to resist it… As if she continues to resist being harassed by Koja in every time he does that...

But this time…. She could not resist it anymore….

After she stopped walking suddenly…

Koja noticed that… And… With those strange features that appeared on his face…

~ 186 ~

He stared at lizabath… With a confident tone lizabath said: “ Koja…. It was a really long time since I called you by this name “

And the moment lizabath said that ... Koja's eyes widened to their extremes ... as if he had not believed what he had just heard…

This girl… Just called him by his name? This name that koja called by a few people… This girl……………….. She is going to turn koja to a crazy person………….!!

Then she continued her words: “ When you go to get your revenge .... don't ever rush by yourself ... It will be a bit shocking ... but you have to handle it and I believe that you can .... did you hear me? the deadly character………… “

Before lizabath finished her words…. Strictly Koja quickly stood up ... holding his mini sword the dragon's neck...

Then with a very cold and dark tone, he said: “ This will be the last time I ask you ! who are you? and are you in agreement with someone to kill me? No, you're planning to do something else ... and whatever what it is ... it must be something bad “

Suddenly….

With a sad smile lizabath answered: “ Something bad? you must be a pro agent ... so you know very well that this is not what I am planning to do ... is not that what your senses tell you? “

With panic: “ She is right … I still can’t feel any bad intention from her … her reactions … her way of talking … nothing looks fake … and above this .... this deep feeling of comfortable toward her… kuso !!!! … …. …. …. …. try to her … do you really know this girl? “

~ 187 ~

While Koja was thinking unusually… After all his senses were activated in one moment… Trying to analysis things………!

Lizabath … started going up through the stairs…. And before she reached the first floor… She noticed that koja already left the house so fast…

As if…. He could not resist all that pressure in his depths…

~ 188 ~

Part 17: Trap !

The criminals' hunters city … it must be a mysterious city? This must be what koja was thinking about… That girl who called Lizabath and her plans … or was she even thinking about something?

Things must not have been clear to Koja ... so he decided not to risk… No .,. not only that ... but, he was sure that if he stays more in the city… He will be in great danger… An unknown danger?

For that…………!

“ Something weird is going on in here … I must leave this city right now…! “ said koja...

While he was sensing those strange presences around him ! as if he was stalked by some people ! But he did not do any strange reaction … he wanted to hide what he sensed with himself… So as not to raise the suspicion of the people he sensed ... or perhaps fearing that his intuition was right and he really was followed by some of the criminals' hunters.

Well, he really was hoping his intuition would be wrong ... All he wanted was to get to the main gate safely and leave the city quietly…

So he covered his head with the cap of his sportswear … and he even held his breath for a brief moment, pressing himself hard ... as if he was trying to minimize his presence… Oh, this technique, it must be that he has been learned it from one of his old acquaintances... But will it be useful in those moments?

Ah ... after all... Koja took a short way and also seemed somewhat as if it were devoid of people… A road like this ... is definitely suitable for misleading the presence owners...

~ 189 ~

This is what koja thought until………!

He stopped walking... Before… Raising his head staring at the eyes of the person who was standing directly in front of him…

“ You…. where do you think you are going? and where have you been last night? “

And that person was….. The boss of the phoenix corps !!! Oh no ... she came at an inconvenient time !

After Koja made those cold features during his long silence … he suddenly broke it with a quiet tone as if he was trying to comfort the boss… Yes, he was trying to follow the flow … for that he said: “ Where have I been? you Baka ! the hotel that you sent me to was closed for a long time !! how can you make a dumb mistake like this? “ Then he said with himself: “ Yeah, I just must do it like this “

The boss answered: “ Hmm? Hotel? When did I send you to a hotel? “ “ – With a sight – As I expected … She wasn't in her consciousness “ “ Anyways … Maya has already gone to fetch the little Sophie as you requested ... everything will be as we agreed ... so I hope you have not caused any inconvenience to anyone from the city till now ... I am now going to attend the summit meeting which is held every year on the continent, I will be the representative of the most of criminals' hunters' corps this year ... so you have to stay in our corps center until I come back ... to make sure you are not going do anything reckless ! “

Explaining new definitions:

The summit meeting: is a meeting of all the nobles and power holders who have an impact on the functioning of the continent's system ... Its goal is to make a peaceful truce for two months each year

~ 190 ~

... where anyone from the continent can roam and do anything he wants at this period like any citizen was a criminals' hunter or an agent from the organization ... or even a special killer ... It can be seen that its goal is to create an atmosphere of understanding on the continent to settle relations at local ... and this peaceful period of the continent was named ( The mysterious land's spring ).

This meeting will be attended by: -The boss of the organization: who will represent the entire organization. -The nobles who the forces of criminals hunters. -The nobles who the system of the special organization. - The two bosses who represent all the criminals' hunters corps: and they are appointed every year. -The supreme general of the mysterious land army. -The occisors. -The godfather of the zerossa clan.

The occisors: Is a band of four persons … It is made up of the four most obscure people on the continent ... and until now citizens in the continent do not know what exactly they are ... all they know about them is that they are above the authority of everyone in the mysterious land ... even the special organization cannot stand in their way or dare to order someone from them to do something ... so if they can do whatever what they want without anyone can stand in their way that means that their global standing must be very prestigious ! so….. who exactly those persons are?

The Zerossa clan of the mysterious land: Is one of the branches of the clan of the criminals which called zerossa … we can classify this clan as the most influential in the world among all mafia clans .... yes, it is the number one undisputed .... followed by the Antoine Nostra family, which controls most of the states of the Blue Republic ... and in third place among the Mafia clans, the Japanese yakuza clans which have come to prominence since the new world awakened.

Back to the story:

While the boss was saying that … koja, began to sense that presence around him ... as if it was growing a little by a little ... but despite that, he hid that feeling ... waiting for the boss to finish talking ... he felt as if she wanted to make a deal with him…

But… Unfortunately…

~ 191 ~

It looks like koja did not like the deal that much… After was sure that there no meaning of it… And it is only a way to lure him...

So after a brief silence .... he said it with great confidence... He said without fearing from anyone .... with that broad smile on his face…

“ I refuse to stay more than this ! “

“ N-Nani? what do you... “ Interrupted her words: “ As I said … I will not stay a minute in this city ... I will return to the organization now ... and I will try to correct the misunderstanding that happened ... so there is no need to question that little Sophie ! “

Then koja made that serious face … as if he was telling himself: I do not know what they exactly want ... But they must be thinking in some way for exploiting me … Yes, they must be doing that for the purpose of revealing the secrets of the organization ... whatever what is the way they are hiding ... I must be away now since I don't know what the enemy is planning to do…

..

..

..

Suddenly….

With a sly and a satanic smile………..! “ So ka? So……… you did not give me any other choice !! “

In those instants... The presence owners that koja felt ... suddenly started to appear !

~ 192 ~

30….. 40….. 60…. 100… 150… 160…………?

Koja…. Didn’t know that he was following by……. A 160 member from the criminals' hunters forces !!! Those are not only…… from the criminals' hunters corps ! They must have called their friends too… “ N-NANI !!!! this much !! K-Kisama !!! You are really just hypocrites after all ... all that nonsense words that the girl who calls Maya said ... really did not have any meaning after all ... you're just sneaky ... - With a so serious tone - So I will not.........! “

Before koja ended up his words … the boss Interrupted his word: “ Everyone…. Attack !! “

In less than a second… The corps started attacking koja … they jumped over him rushing toward him non stop … while the boss started walking leaving the place… After she lit a cigarette dramatically … then she closed her eyes and directed her head down… As if she were satisfied ... It is the same feeling when someone finished something he has planned for a long time…

Then she said: “ Don't forget to cuff him when it's over ... just let the rest to me after my return from the meeting “

Suddenly…. The boss turned to koja … and laughed at him with a laugh of irony ... like a laugh of victory or something like that ... but it inevitably made her look very Baka…

~ 193 ~

“ Ps : you are not the only one who is good at acting here “

Koja has defended himself while attacking strongly ... He used the same combat style he used against Maya ... It was definitely the systema art martial, which relied on maneuvering to avoid enemy attacks... Although Koja managed to defeat more than 100 fighters after a short time ... but he inevitably felt some fatigue ... So in an instant ... ten fighters surrounded him ... and at one second ... a member of the Phoenix corps intervened… It was Grishia who had the iron glove ...so she hit koja at the level of the abdomen... And………..

Koja fell completely defeated !!!

( Finally … that moment is coming ! this deadly character …. Will never return to the organization ! )

~ 194 ~

A special part I: The Pre-disaster

Ps: The special chapters are flashbacks from the distant past or even from the near past.

………….

And….

Everything started before….

Before more than 50 years…!

Koja always wondered what had happened there exactly…. He … wanted to know what happened to his homeland on that day ! He wanted to know why he was on this new continent that he has no relation with it... He wanted to know why he is not with his family and the people he loves at the time...

So what was he was sure of it is....... that if his homeland did not get destroyed .... he would now live a peaceful life with his family and his relatives...

isn't it?

But ... unfortunately, the disaster befell without taking permission from him… Or from anyone in that continent…

The forgotten continent…!

~ 195 ~

That continent that has been destroyed for more than fifty years ... and denied anyone to enter it or reconnaissance it … Koja did not find any evidence yet just what happened there exactly…

That... Made him a half gave up on the thing…

Everything ended in a blink of eye………….!! That continent became forgotten in a blink of eye… So…. what exactly happened there?

In the year 2060 .... the new continent appeared in the Atlantic Ocean, which was later named the mysterious land .... the biologists from all over the world wanted to study the possibilities of life in it … even the geologists wanted the same ... to study the source of its appearance...

So a large number of scientists moved to it ... to start their studies... It was like a dream you see only in the world of fantasy… Yes, most of the world's scientists fell in the love of this mysterious continent… So they wanted to discover anything about it even if it was a small fact…

But…

Unfortunately, they could not discover anything there… After two years of continuous research... They did not find anything that satisfied their thirst for knowledge...

After the giving up of a huge number of scientists on the matter, after their continued rivalry ... most of them got frustrated and back from they came...

It was really frustrating for them…

Except for that persevering scientist ... who believed that after every disappointment ... he learns something new about that continent ... or rather……..

~ 196 ~

After each disappointment, he makes a new step forward towards the truth…

It was….. the geology scientist ... Thomas Franknitzel.

He continued his research there without stop or any interruption...

Until the hope turned it's face to him one day...

When he discovered that strange thing that aroused his interest and curiosity…

He discovered by chance that there was heat radiation on the bottom of the new continent about ten meters from the ground's surface… This scientist went to the area after he had located the exact location of the radiation ... then proceeded to dig, dig and dig for three days alone… he seemed eager for that ... so he must have wanted to discover it himself and become the first who knows the truth of it…

And finally…. He found the source of the thermal radiation…

“ O-Oh M-My god !!!! I-I can’t believe this….. N-Nani kore? “

The cause of thermal radiation ... was a black material that moves continuously without stopping ... a new material that humans have never seen before…

The scientist went through a temporary hysteria ... he definitely could not get himself together... Yes, he just discovered something that most of the world's scientists could not discover… Thomas took the sticky material and ran as fast as he could toward his laboratory, which was about two hundred meters from the area where the mysterious material was… Then … he started studying it ! Without boredom… Without sleeping… For two full days…

~ 197 ~

And in the end, he was able to discover some facts about this new sticky material, which exists only at the bottom of that mysterious continent ... It was a vital material represented by microbial bacteria that can change from case to case according to the natural factors that effect on it...

If it exposed to a high temperature, this material turns into a destructive explosive weapon accompanied by toxic gases that never disappear, and he has been known that after he exposed this material to a low experimental heat ... so he observed the acceleration of the particles of that material slightly… If the temperature is below zero, the material becomes more solid than steel ... No, a material that there is nothing solid like it in the world .... and the real danger lies in leaving this material in its original state … this material that made up of a bacteria of a new type, can be used for hybridization … If two genes for any two different animal species put and mix them with this material ... the miracle that people dreamed of in the ancient world will happen… These bacteria can harmonize with the two genes and combine them, constituting a new gene for a new animal species…

Genes mixed with the black material……….!

Thomas rejoiced in his great discovery ... believing that this black material would create a new era for deadly weapons ... and would change the fate of all humanity ... and he was right in his belief...

So he took the material and documents that contain the results of his efforts ... and rode his boat, and since the white republic is the closest republic to the mysterious land ... Thomas took it as his first direction .... to present his most important discovery in the history of mankind to Military Research Center W.A.C ...

That material will bring a global uproar in the coming centuries………!

Less than a day later ... the scientist finally reach to the military scientific research center ... he presented his research to the center's pioneers ... thinking that what he was doing was right ... the researchers, of course, accepted the results of those researches ... and they were so astonished what that strange material hides !

They certainly did not believe the truth of that strange material………!

And for this …. their thirst to know the truth of it did not stop at that extent of course ... they wanted to make a real experience... to know the real forces hidden by this material… The government of the White Republic rewarded the scientist Thomas Franknitzel for his discovery and for resorting to it directly without any other republic .... the scientist rejoiced with the rewards he received ... a huge house on the east coast of the continent ... countless money ... the most luxurious

~ 198 ~

cars and fanciest ... a port that can travel to any place he wants .... and protection from the special organization that established by the government of the white republic after a two months after the establishment of the military regime on the new continent and allow anyone to migrate to the mysterious land...

But actually … what was more joyful for him is…

That his efforts did not go in vain ... yes, that feeling he gained ... was more important than any other reward he has got….!

Yes, any scientist may have that feeling… The feeling of discovering something that no one has ever discovered before…

A year after the discovery...

Thomas lived during that period the most beautiful and wonderful days may someone have ... with his family, which he considers everything for him ... his wife marline revebreka and his son gregory ... they were really everything for him...

And even they loved him as much as he does...

One day ...

While the scientist was sitting on the balcony of his house, which shows the east coast of the continent....!

Suddenly………….!

He saw that mysterious thing….

It was kind of far from the area that he was in … so he brought his smart binoculars and took a look !

To see that…………..!

~ 199 ~

Black thing that darkened the sky….

As if it was …… a giant black clouds !!

Making the sky above the neighboring continent so dark…

What was happening in.......

The one republic and the south one republic??

Or rather ... africania the continent !!

It was something so strange … or rather a natural phenomenon that not seen by humans before !

But from the expressions that Thomas made suddenly… We can tell that he knows very well what was going on there…

With a scream: " No ... no ... impossible ... what ... what have I done? ... no, I did not do anything ... that's not my fault ... things cannot go that far ..."

After the white republic made a special organization ... most of the researchers at the military center W.A.C moved to it... The purpose is ... because the White Republic gave all the responsibility to the special organization to control the mysterious land ... It even gave it the authority to do whatever it wants with the black material... So after taking the research center of the special organization permission to conduct experiments in the real ground on the black material… Their thirst for doing that blinded them….

In one second !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Central Africania exploded completely !!!!

~ 200 ~

And this is what the scientist Thomas was sure of ......

The special Organization.....

Used the black material in the real ground !!!!

After this huge explosion ... that black material’s toxic gases spread unreasonably fast…

The crops get destroyed ... the cities have disappeared, the color of the sky has changed from blue to dark black, which brings evil and misery ... the darkness has become everywhere...

And everyone who was on the continent died…

Yes, the one republic which Koja belongs to has been extinct Immediately after it exposure to the toxic gas... The person who made koja leaving a life far from the place where his origins belong to….

Was….

The same person that was always in front of him without knowing….

It was…

The special organization that he served it all that time………….!

~ 201 ~

Part 18: The boring meeting

It is the time for the important meeting that was established near the borders of izmilia city ... as we said before this special meeting includes the continent's masters to reach a peaceful truce for two full months … and that by discussing inter communal issues and trying to solve their problems...

The area outside was well guarded ... with the criminals' hunters, the blue police, and even the zerossa mafia… So no one, no matter who he is, can't commit any foolishness inside the hall of the summit meeting…

And … just for this year….

Mr. Casillo del Calcios has been entrusted with the task of conducting the regular meeting of this year … and that because he has been recommended to lead this meeting by some organizations that belong to the white republic, After having recently a doctorate diploma in social relations management and with an excellent grade … well, of course, this is not the real purpose of renting him… This person is a noble from the high class… So he has been invited before on many international issues… Because of this, he has extensive experience in the field, more than any ordinary doctor… Well, we do not deny that he is a very talented person … he has always been able to resolve issues very quickly…

So the results of the meeting will certainly be impressive, isn’t it?

" Welcome, Ladies and Gentlemen, I hope you will be in ....... "

But ... the poor man ... does not know who will deal in this time...

Before even Mr. Casillo finished his opening with those soft words that he said in a quiet tone…

That old man interrupted him………!

~ 202 ~

With a long ponytail hair… A sharp facial features… So black eyes…

“ Hey, there is no need for meaningless introductions ... just let us sign our presence and leave ... I have a lot of works are waiting for me “

And that simple man was … the godfather of zerossa’s clan … or rather Zeus Zerossa ! one of the most powerful warriors in the mysterious land … if we don’t say the most powerful one ! They say that no one survived from his raym technique ... except for one person, and that happened before a long time ago. But… Despite that person's prestige ... Mr. Casillo seems to have managed to restrain his nerves…

But even so, the tone he said his words with showed some anxious … when he said: “ Y-You must be Mr. Zeus Zerossa … P-Please, I hope you can control your nerves, Sir ... If you had attended the meeting until the last moment and agreed to the requests of all ... the army will absolve the zerossa clan taxes for a full year “

Suddenly … Zeus Zerossa turned to that old man who was sitting beside him and said: “ Is that true…… old man? “

Yes, that old and short man over there that Zeus-Sama was talking to …. must be the supreme general of the mysterious land military ! Leonardo Zeendiak…

The general answered with a sight: “ It's out of my hands, It's not like I'm practicing the normalization here ... but the organization has benefited the army a lot lately ... so I have no right to refuse its demands … - With scary looks – this time only !! “

..

With a cold tone Zeus-Sama answered: “ If that’s so … I will listen to everyone……! “

~ 203 ~

The organization boss made a sly smile after what he heard from the supreme general and the godfather of zerossa’s clan … as if he was saying “ everything is under the control… “

The Council table was giant...

And there was a gap between each member of the council...

So to avoid any kind of foolishness...

So most of the attendants were not attentive to each other…

Except……..!

Antonio who has noticed that ... and he is one of the bosses of the criminals' hunters who will represent the meeting … but, he didn’t say anything … he just kept watching in silence ! He knew that the meeting would not go as it should until the last minute … it was like something impossible to imagine it…

Well, certainly the boss of the organization was not as happy as Mr. Casillo ... who had distinct aspirations, those confident looks ... inevitably mean that he was conspiring with the Special organization on something ! Well, It is not as if Mr. Casillo is a bad person or something like that... But after being assigned to cooperate with the organization ... he is now doing all he can to do that...

But ... let's say that he is kind of a material person, just like most politicians all over the world ... so that can reflect some negative things on his personality...

Yes, although Casillo seemed to be a very good person and very polite ... and gracious to the feelings of everyone inside the hall...

but...

He is in fact, a fox in a human body…

~ 204 ~

“ Very well, I was able now to calm the most fanatical people to their sects in this hall and for the first time in the history of this continent ... all that is left is ... those nobles who the forces of the criminals' hunters ... since they are just nobles, they must inevitably attract very much to the money ... yes, that's what we love we the nobles ! the money and the good reputation is everything for us !! so … I feel like I can do it !! If I make the organization win this meeting … I will be able to get that thing that I was dreaming about this whole time ! that thing that will increase my global standing and make me famous all over the world !! Yes, I can get it………… The Nobel Peace Prize….!! “ Casillo said with himself And with a very sly tone…

Then…… he started the real meeting: " Ahum Ahum, well ... let the meeting begin, let us try to discuss the solutions and the demands ... in order reach a solution to stop the permanent conflict between the sects and authorities in the continent ... all of us must be looking for the permanent stability ... a truce for two months is small compared to the period that we can get in a case we found a solution to the conflicts that exist between us ... and also let's try to keep the citizens away from the shadow of wars ... because that affects on your place as the continent's masters ... I think that my last observation was addressed to ...... "

While the boss of the Phoenix corps was listening … trying to curb her feelings …

And… Before even Casillo finished his words … the Phoenix boss interrupted his words … saying with a very loud tone: “ You !! are you mentioning the criminals' hunters corps by your meaningless words? , If you want us to be subject to the special organization and let it do what it has always done to us and the people of this continent ... Hih don’t you ever think that something like this would happ…. “

Suddenly … Mr. Casillo pointed his finger on the boss after he interrupted her words … with that long smile… “ YOU !!! who told you that I was talking about the criminals' hunters? “

The phoenix corps boss with nervous: “ Nani? What is the meaning of this? “

Before Mr. Casillo dropped down his arm ... he changed the direction of his finger pointing it toward the nobles that the criminals' hunters then he said with a confident accent: “ Actually … I was talking to you … the ers of the criminals' hunters ... If you accept the demands of the organization ... the criminals' hunters will calm down a little ... and then with time, they will become part of the organization without even knowing it ... why don't we try to agree with

~ 205 ~

nobles first? Perhaps we will reach a very easy agreement ... instead of trying to resort to barbaric methods “ The last phrase ... was definitely an insult to the criminals' hunters ... so the boss of the Phoenix Corps did not like it very much... “ K-Kuso yaro “

At that moment ... after Mr. Cashelo felt an overwhelming joy ... and as if he was saying in himself ... finally, that moment came………!

“ The results of your acceptance of the demands will be ... – With a loud motivating tone - You will get a quarter of the money which earns the whole world and for a whole year !!!!! Not only that ... your normalization to the organization ... will earn you a prestigious international place !!! isn’t that great? “

The face that Mr. Casillo made … that face that expresses his sense of pride ... felt as if he did it. He felt as though he had managed to resolve the conflict between the Special Organization and the corps of the criminals' hunters. This happened after he was sure the nobles would accept the offer… Yes, he felt that before even listening to their answer….

And….

After a silence….

….

……!!!

The nobles……………!

Burst out laughing loudly !!!

“ B-Baka desu ka? Haha I can’t believe it ! are you really trying to lure us with money? “

~ 206 ~

With panic? : “ Eh !? “

“ Even If …. Even If you give us the money of the world forever ... we will not sell this continent to scums like you … On this continent ... we have built our dreams and aspirations ... we have built new relationships and we have known new people ... this continent ... has brought people together, from all kinds and races ... whether they are poor or even nobles ... This continent ... made us see ourselves all the same ... for this ... we will not give it up whatever happens ... and we will continue to the forces of the criminals' hunters forever even if their help to the citizens of the continent is weak ... because, we ... we look for people like us who built their memories here ... and will not give up those valuable memories no matter what happened ... a people brave enough to not give up the valuable things they got here … and those people are the same the criminals' hunters !!! “

That smile made by Antonio, the boss of the White Flaming Corps ... and the boss of the Phoenix

Means that they have won finally !

…

…

Panic?

Suddenly…

After hearing Mr. Casillo of those words that came from the depths of the hearts of nobles…

Mr. Casillo's mouth…….. Fell down ... after what he had heard ... It was the first time he heard such words ... No, it was the first time he saw nobles acting in that strange way…

Protect ... the place where you built your dreams?

Mr. Casillo certainly did not understand those words very well ! those words, certainly a material person like Casillo would never understand…

~ 207 ~

Not only him … even the nobles that the organization … they made the same reaction !

“ W-What was that???! Is there a wise noble who might reject that offer? I have completely lost ... just…… who are these people? “

Suddenly….

One of those people that were sitting in the back and isolated with themselves ... He laughed a chuckle ... Then he stood up from his distinguished place…

He?

No…. actually she looked like a girl !

With that strange mask, she and the people were sitting beside her were wearing… It was a mask that shows an expressionless face ! and with that gentlemen's costume, she was wearing… She must be…

The occisor satania !!

The……. Occisors? are not they the same as those with a prestigious global standing? And do what they want to do on this continent?

“ Omoshiroi ! So this is the way you plan to end things by ... Mr. Casillo del Calcios ... I was looking forward to seeing it ... after all that you had built since the very first moment at this meeting, subjugating the nobles with money was not a bad idea ... But unfortunately, these people before they are nobles ... they are just ordinary citizens from the mysterious land “

These people who called the occisors are used to not interfering in anything that goes on inside the council hall… Satania … what is she planning to do?

Everyone was surprised at the inside ... what? Miss Satania? one of the occisors is talking now? What is going on here? this is the first time I hear the voice of an occisor !! Yes, this must be the reaction of everyone inside the hall.

~ 208 ~

These people ... everyone thinks they've been assigned just to write the reports about what's going on inside the hall…

So what does the occisor satania planning to do, for real?

Then with a sly accent, she continued her words saying: “ Since things have turned against the special organization ... what do you think gentlemen if we play a little game? “ “ A game? Hey Nani kore? “

Suddenly that person who thought things were going for him…

And was completely destroyed after seeing Mr. Casillo's loss the debate said: “ What do you mean, Madame Satania? “ And that person was… The organization’s boss ! or rather Gabriel Tris ! even the boss of the organization, who controls everything on the continent... He can do nothing but listen to that person…

After the whispers were heard inside the room ... The whispers were very loud that made satania start talking again to calm everyone inside: “ Ah… you don’t need to worry Mina … I just intend to make this meeting interesting !! After Mr. Casillo made it seem very boring … so, what do you think if we start with Mr. Gabriel since he is the most interested to the game ! Ummm the organization is hiding something from the world authorities .... something so forbidden ... and cannot be tolerated at all ... and will never be accepted by humanity ... something very terrible ! can anyone tell me what that thing is? Uh ... the winner will have the privilege to become one of the occisors and for a whole day… “

..

..

….!

“ N-NANIIIIIIIIIIIII !! occisor and for a whole day?? Are you serious !!! Miss satania????! “

~ 209 ~

Suddenly … after Ms. Satania took advantage of the situation … everyone started to whisper to each other … except and the two old men the godfather Zeus and the supreme general who were just listening without doing anything… She approached more ... then she put a strange device under the giant table without letting anyone sensing that… And focused to make it close to the head of the organization ... the table did not take any form of ordinary geometric shapes such as a circle or rectangular... It was very high on the part of the boss of the organization, indicating his high position ... while it was low on the other sides ... so it can be said that the meaning is that the boss of the organization is the star of the meeting and the highest there...

Yes ... it would have been like that if the occisors remained like statues without moving...

But ... as soon as Satania moved from her place ... everything has changed...

Suddenly … one of the nobles that are ing the criminals' hunters said with panic: “ Does that mean we can get rid of the special organization? “ With a smile satania answered: “ Eh … Mochiron ! "

..

“ W-WOUAAAH ! “

Gabriel understood that Ms. Satania was going to do something really bad ... but he did not know what exactly it was… So with deep anger, he said: “ W-What is the meaning of this? Miss satania? What kind of games you are planning to play ! We are in an official meeting here and we are not here to……… “ With a contempt tone: " Know your place ! don't dare to talk to me this way !”

Suddenly ... the boss of the Phoenix Corps broke the silence... after being silent for a long time ...

~ 210 ~

With a loud tone…………!

“ Eeeh !!!!!!!!? what are you hiding you scum !!! talk now or I will break your neck right now !! “ The boss of the organization did not find what to say ... he was very and very nervous Even he did not understand it at the beginning .... but..... “ Impossible … could be that she is talking about…….. “

" Hey Gabrielle This game also includes you ... and you will be honored if you answered the right answer !! " Everyone was surprised that Mr. Gabriel did not answer Satania's question...

" Why he doesn't answer? .... he will have the honor to be an occisor for a whole day ... Why is he so reluctant? Is it conceivable that the organization conceals something really dangerous? "

Satania continued her fuss .... saying with a sly smile: " Umm, Mina… I will give you a simple hint ... when I was ing by the forbidden areas of the continent ... I glimpsed from afar something strange running in the ground ... a giant eagle with a lion's head? It seems to have been lost or something like that ... Oh It was strange, where did that strange creature come from? "

That hint ... really was not a hint… But Satania ... have told everyone the answer to her question… As if the goal of the game was… Tell everyone what the organization has hidden… And… The game was useful… Suddenly…

All in one voice: “ N-NANi? B-Baka Na !!! Is it possible ... that the organization uses the Mika Medium ... for hybridization? ... The Montico project for hybridization is a forbidden project ... Why would the organization do something like this? "

One of the nobles screamed as if he didn’t accept that terrible thing that satania was talking about !

~ 211 ~

So he said with anger: “ It is not enough for you that you caused a severe human disturbance in a few minutes, even if this happened long ago ... we are talking here about the forgotten continent ! and even if the United Republics has covered you in the past ... we did not forget what you caused you traitors of the continent ... And do you really use the Mika Medium for hybridization? ..... "

Satania laughed loudly after what the noble said ... as if she was waiting for someone to say so ... She said with a sly tone: "Ooh, you knew the answer quickly ... I did not expect that"

Note : (Mika Medium) is the new name for the black material that was discovered by the scientist Thomas Franknitzel .... when it is in its ordinary state. (Mika High) is the name of the black material when it turns into a solid material that never breaks. (Mika Low) is the name of the black material when it reaches the explosion potential.

The boss of the organization was shocked after seeing what happened in front of him .... and after he was surrounded by everyone and almost killed him ... but unfortunately ... they can not do something like that .... a meeting place is a place where is forbidden to do anything bad during it ... If there is any murder there ... the murder will be sentenced to life imprisonment and all his property will be confiscated…

The boss of the organization did not expect that one of the occisors might suddenly get in his way and interfere in the affairs of the organization ... so it was not logical at all ... the occisors must be just residents of the situation that occurs in the meeting…

So what makes satania do something like that?

Suddenly ... Before Mrs. Satania begins to leave the hall ... she signed up her presence...

Then she said after she was about to leave: “ I ed something ... for the honor of the occisors all of you knew the answer at the same time, sadly ... for this I cannot make you all occisors, this will destroy the continent in less than half a day "

~ 212 ~

The occisor Satania came out of the hall ... she walked very slowly...

While she was carrying that device that she put under the table at the time ...

She seems to have taken it off before anyone knows it ...

And suddenly ... she took off the protective of the head ... and that made her long hair fell down dramatically ...

It was...

Red and shiny with blood colour !

Wait...

This person !!! could it be..... ..

..

In those moments ... that person rushed toward satania and stopped her before she left… It was the phoenix corps boss …

“ M-Ms satania ! “

With a smile: “ Ah… Is that you? Everything is over … you can do it now “

The occisor satania extended her arm toward the boss … giving her that device she was carrying !

The boss stared at it and in a second … she was able to know what is it ! “ K-Kore Wa ! A recorder? I-Is that your real plan? “

~ 213 ~

Yes, this person ... this incognito person ... she must be the same person whom the Phoenix boss conspired with ... to overthrow the deadly character Epsilon…

Or rather … the same person that Koja spent that night at his house !

This must be …. Lizabath the red hair girl……..!

The plan was... That the boss of the Phoenix should arrest Koja… While she left the rest to lizabath…

( Our main plan is ... to show the killer character Epsilon the truth of the organization ... so, making him back to his senses ... this will be our revenge on him !!! )

Satania replied: “ Hai … and now go … that person is dear to me ... so take care of him for me, please ! He has suffered so much because of me... so ... this is all that I can do for him ! even I’m one of the occisors … but, Unfortunately, I cannot do something rash and get rid of the organization so easily, but … that person … he could make something like this … I'm sure that the organization will fall soon ... that person will push the criminals' hunters from behind ... and guard you well until you get your revenge from the special organization ! That person ... will do it “

Strictly ... said the boss of the Phoenix: “ Satania ... That person ... what exactly is for you? “

..

..

..

Satania … didn’t answer with anything … she just started leaving the place … and….

Suddenly…

~ 214 ~

With a strict tone she answered: “ Sorry, I can’t tell you who exactly I am for him but … you can tell he is a person ... I can do anything just for his sake !!! “

~ 215 ~

Part 19: the harsh truth

The meeting was ended with negative results as usual, that ending was expected to happen ... whatever how the masters of the continent plan to end the contention between them ... the outcome of the meeting will be exactly the same as any other year ... because the wrong party is clear ... and the demands of the people who embody the real justice are the same every year ... that must be wiped out the special organization from the continent ... Yes, this is the right solution to end everything…

And since the organization refuses to give up ... it means that it wants to exploit the people of the continent more and more ... Yes ... Gathering a huge group of people in an isolated continent from the world ... it will be very easy to exploit them…

After all that had happened, Mr. Casillo canceled the meeting quickly… Even though he was ing the special organization during the summit meeting ... but, after all, he is not a bad person ... he was just doing what he ordered ... so with great rigor ... he did what he had to do ... stop the conflict for fear of worse things that would happen ! he did all his best and he really wanted to make his dream come true for getting the noble peace prize ... but even though ... he had his moral principles to which he was bound… And at that moment ... he was quite wrong to think he could control those people !

The boss of the Phoenix Corps arrived at the center ... and the first person who met her there was...

That short young woman … with that blonde her…

It was her vice Katrina…

" Oh, boss, you came back early this time ... did you cause the problems again? " Katrina said With a big smile…

The boss replied angrily: " That meeting ... I will not attend it anymore, it is really a nuisance " “ Oh ! what happened there? “

..

~ 216 ~

" Ah ... Mrs. Satania intervened this time "

With a sly smile Katrina answered: “ Hmm ! And wasn’t that expected? ... You two ... you were planning on something all the time ... Mrs. Satania must have been helping you to achieve your goal ... isn’t that right? Boss “

With nervous: “ Y-You sly girl … were you spying on me or something? “

" Hihi What?, do you think I did not notice that, and you also sent Koja to that cafe deliberately ... so that he could meet her at the end of the street ... Was that part of your plan as well? "

“ Katrina … if you have something to tell……. “

Suddenly … Katrina interrupted the boss words … Saying words that seemed too vague ... or ... words that revealed some things that were vague about the boss…

Katrina said that with a serious smile … as if … she wanted to know something really important… So she said: “ It’s just a question, boss …. being your deputy ... I'm the only one who knows your truth ... I am the only one who knows the truth behind the formation of our corps ... If you achieve your goal in............ retrieve the deadly characters squad ! what will you do after that? Will........ will you leave the city of the criminals' hunters? “

..

..

!!

Nani?

The boss made that panic face … as if … she didn’t think about something like that before … but she quickly regained her consciousness … and said:

~ 217 ~

“ It's something still far from happening ... but if I do, I will definitely not going to leave anyone here behind, So tell me now …. where is that Baka epsilon ! “

After Katrina made that smile again and for a few moments … she said: “ So ka? That makes me happy, boss “

****

The boss headed directly to where Koja was…

After being overwhelmed by the powerful punch he received from Grishia ... he fell completely defeated... Then Grishia took him to her dormitory room… As soon as the boss arrived there ... she heard those loud screams…

“ L-Let me go !!! YOU BASTARDS !!!! I will fight you all again, I'm already ready for that ... just untie me and I will fight all the inhabitants of this city at once if you want that ! can you hear me? you cowards !!! “

That was the voice of Koja of course... “ Annoying !! this person is really annoying ! “

While the boss was going up through the stairs to the room of Grishia … she didn’t know for sure the kind of bad time that koja was ing… But… At the moment she opened the door of the room…. She saw that…

~ 218 ~

Koja was tied up by strange chains ... it made him cannot move his body at all, even if he is a raym he would have had a hard time smashing them all… It looked like it was covering his skin so it was difficult for Koja to free the raym through his skin's pores ... if he did, he was able for sure to harden his body and break the strange chains with his muscles! But even so, Grishia exaggerated so much that she almost strangled Koja … with the stupid way that she tied up koja with…

So as soon as the boss saw koja … she said with a surprised tone: “ Grishia, that Aho ! she has gone too far with that “

Shouted Koja loudly at the first glance saw the boss .... he said with a very loud tone like he was really angry: “ You finally came ... you bastard !! What do you intend to do to me? Why don't you just kill me? If your goal is to extract information from my head about the organization “

The boss didn’t answer anything … she just leaned on the wall and she lit a cigarette and said with boring tone: “ Can you just shut for a while? your voice has already begun to hurt my head “

But even though koja didn’t want to stop screaming ! he was really angry: “ I told you just UNTIE ME !! and let’s fight 1VS1………….. “

Suddenly …. With deep anger… The boss hit the wall with her left hand … which made her hand stuck inside the wall completely….

“ I’m not here to fight you……. So can you just shut up and give a chance to talk “

Koja pressed his teeth with great force ... but he decided to calm down a bit ... and listen to what the boss wanted … that would have seemed the best option: “ What do you want? I’m all ears ! “

The boss sighed ... and then she gathered her forces ... as if she did not want to do so at that moment ... but she exceeded her fears ... and took out the device that Satania gave to her...

Koja felt surprised from the first moment he saw the device ! so he said:

~ 219 ~

“ K-Kore Wa ! “

“ Hai, this is a special recording device that was recently invented, just a few years ago … even the special organization does not have many of this sophisticated device whose data cannot be transferred to any other device … because it contains a coded encryption technology to secure the device so it is hard to penetrate ... well, maybe that code can be decrypted ... but it may take a thousand years of continuous work to do this ... so you can say that it is impossible to manipulate the data of this device no matter what happens “

Koja said with a vague tone: “ And……? why you are introducing to me a device I have the same as it in my house? “ “ Oh ! this is great…. So It will be easy to believe what you are going to hear right now ! and here we go…. “

The boss…. Pressed the play button…

And…

After…

1.. 2… 3…

The sound started to get out of the device, and Koja began to hear what the boss has given ... he heard all that was going on there...

The intervention of the Occisor Satania ... the game ... and ... the one who caused the destruction of the continent that he came from !!!!!!!!

Africania …. the place where I belong to … this person did he just say that …. the organization…………

~ 220 ~

At that moment ... Koja did not his loyalty to the organization only ... he did not those only the days when he served the organization ... but also ed ... those words that Maya told him that day… ( Because I fear if I used to kill people ... I will not care whom I kill ... I am afraid of killing innocents without any regard )

Those words made him everyone Koja killed … Yes, and of course ... it was impossible for him to accept it ... if he did ... he would certainly regrets that he did not through in his whole life… So for this … the organization was always right and I can’t accept that … this must be what he wanted to say….

“ This is …. this …. This must be fake ! “

Suddenly and in those moments … a man in his early 30s entered the room of Grishia … with bright white hair ... and round glasses, he was carrying a laptop under his right arm… And with a cold tone he talked to koja saying: “ Did you say fake? are you trying to be stupid or something? This is ( The smart recorder III ) even I the NetD0G can’t manipulate with it “

Koja said with surprise: “ The NetD0G? are you the one who located my house and give its co-ordinates to…. Maya? “

The man said: “ Ah…. I’m one of the phoenix corps ... and one of the officials of the intelligence service of izmilia city … So, I can say confidently that what you just heard was the truth ! “

..

..

After koja made that face as if he was kind of nervous…. So with an angry tone he suddenly said: “ Even so, it is impossible to believe just words in a device ... this is not even proof " Koja’s body … didn’t stop shaking… He was really so nervous…

~ 221 ~

The NetD0G sighted then he said: “ I was sure you might say such words ... after Katrina told me that you are detainee here, I have prepared something special for you ! – with a scary tone – In order to clarify the whole truth here ! “ “ N-Nani? “

In those instants…. The NetD0G opened his laptop … then he made it close from koja… “ I found this after I hacked your home protection system ... I did not expect to be connected with the organization's intelligence system, but before that ... you have to see this ... this is a plan of the networks that are connected to your information network ... and also below ... this scheme is a telephone link scheme ... where we can see that all the calls you make are spying on them and can be easily converted, this is the only link between the intelligence system of the organization and your home system……. Now “

The NetD0G pressed on a button of the laptop and suddenly…. Everyone inside the room started to listen to that voice that was coming out of it…

..

..

- Boss ... the agent epsilon has ed one of his acquaintances about the forgotten continent ... What is work? - The other party: block all the E-mails and the phone messages that reach that person ... And continue to monitor his acquaintance one by one ... And do not forget also to monitor all his movements ... Do not let him know the truth of what happened to that continent whatever happened ... epsilon is the most important agent in our organization so we must not lose him that easy...

Then stopped the voice of recording suddenly ... Koja felt so much terrified and said with a voice very hesitant: “ The first voice was for….. Zaki ! could it be that ... Zaki was spying on me all that time? Zaki is .... the first person I ed in order to help me know exactly what happened to the forgotten continent…. “

~ 222 ~

And for another time … koja felt that inside of him…. He felt as … if he wanted to let everything as it used to be…. He did not have the courage to accept everything he heard…

So again … he closed his mind from accepting any other information it might receive from the NetD0G…

“ This is…….. F………. “ And before he even finished that meaningless word … NetD0G interrupted him… He was inevitably tired of hearing it all the time…

“ Fake? This what do you want to say again? "

The NetD0G sighted then he came close from koja more… “ Sounds like, you have a problem with audio recordings right? – with a smile – So what about this? “

Suddenly after the NetD0G did that again …. After he clicked on one the buttons of the laptop… Koja… Saw something different this time…

It was not an audio recording…. But… It was…… a video clip?

And before that moment when the video started … the NetD0G finished his words saying: “ You might find this offensive, but you must watch it till the end … this is a video from a single military center ... so it has to be special for only one person “

1…

2…

3…

~ 223 ~

The most horrible thing started…. It was a video recorded from a surveillance camera... It shows five masked people ... they were beating a woman violently... Then they forced her to write something on a big paper while she was lying on the ground... She was doing it very hard...

" We have warned you several times ... to do not communicate with that agent ... but you violated the organization's orders and repeated the same mistake another time... "

But even so ... although she was barely dying from severe beatings...

That woman was…. Smiling…

“ I apologize for betraying you, Koja ... I hope you will forgive me for this ... I really apologize ... I enjoyed those times with you when we were in the military center ... those times when we ran out of our morning training just to play the video games in my room ... - with a crying tone - I really apologize, aibou “ One of the organization's men said in mockery: “ Haaa? what does she babbling about, this idiot? “ “ Who cares just kill her ! “

Suddenly one of the masked men carried on what the strange woman was writing on ... Then he put it in a big yellow envelope ... after he removed a letter that was placed inside the envelope and threw it in the ground…

In the same place where the woman was… There was a giant eagle standing motionless ... It was a special eagle for the secrets letters... And… That eagle… We already see it before…

~ 224 ~

Yes, it was it for sure…

Then the organization member ordered the eagle to fly… At that moment … the eagle left the place…

And before the recorded video ends ... a very terrible thing happened ... one of the masked men took a pistol out of his black coat ... pointing towards the strange woman ..... then he shot many times without any mercy….

Koja… Didn’t believe what he just watched !!!!

With panic…. With very wide eyes…. And in hysterical tone: “ Impossible ... this ... Was she, one of my acquaintances..... Lecia? .... Impossible ... Did the men of the organization really kill Lecia? ... Is Lecia really dead at this moment? “

The NetD0G with a strict tone: “ Not yet ... that's not everything ... keep watching !!!! Epsiloooon………..!! “

Suddenly the NetD0G changed the view of the same scene but from a different surveillance camera … and he did that with just one press … to read that letter that was on the ground very clearly ... after the NetD0G zoom it…

And it was …. The original letter that Lecia was trying to send to koja… If the organization had not stopped her….

The content: Beware of the special organization, Koja ... I have been informed by one of my specialists' acquaintances that the organization is the main responsible for that black explosive material ... which is not found only at the bottom of this continent ... so there is a possibility that the organization is .... the one who destroyed the forgotten continent ... ah, I think there are a lot of things that I have to explain before this ... so we have to meet as soon as you can in order to explain more stuff to you ... Select the place and time, koja

~ 225 ~

..

..

Yes, this innocent woman who was brutally murdered by the organization ... is the last person koja asked in order to help him to investigate his destroyed homeland…

Koja …. Will, he accept this?

“ You have been manipulated all this time, Epsilon ... So, this is the revenge that we and Lizabeth have prepared for you .... just back to your sensed epsilon! “ said the boss

“ T-This is impossible “

She said again … after Koja wore that fearful face that was devoid of expressions ... his eyes were very wide and seemed as if they lost their sparkles … koja looked as if he had entered into some kind of hallucination… But even though the boss continued her insistence… “ Back to your senses ... You are not like them “

“ STOP IT ! “

The NetD0G said: “ You are really so pathetic .... after all that you have seen .... after all those evidence you have seen by yourself .... you still prevent yourself from believing ! "

He must have ed the days he spent with that woman when they were in the army ... That must have made him many things that he felt as if he had ... lost forever ... and it is impossible to retrieve them no matter what he tried...

At that moment ... Koja felt so... He felt the suffering of the people of the continent...

~ 226 ~

And understanding the meaning of losing someone dear to you...

Koja .... felt lost again...

( I just fell more and more ... and every time I fell more ... I sink and sink ... into the dark of me ... into the night that lies inside me ... and all that....... activated the first evidence that I'm not a human bean )

..

And...

At that moment…………………………………!!!

Something really weird happened……………..

“ I told you……………….. YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMIROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO…………!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! “

That scream that came from the depths of koja………..

It was not just a normal scream !!!!

It was not his voice …. It’s like … he’s voice became bolder !

As if…. It was the voice of a man in his forties……!!!

~ 227 ~

This was really strange and something really mysterious happened to koja… Even the NetD0G and the boss noticed that weird thing !!

And… As if things stopped at this much…………..!!!

Suddenly…..!!!

A very violent wave has emitted from koja's body ... waves that were accompanied to an aggressive raym vapor … made the boss and the NetD0G go back many steps…..

“ What is this…………………. The aggressive raym !!!? “

The floor of the Grishia room........... got cracked !

Windows completely crashed…………

And...

As soon as Koja moved one of his right hand’s fingers...

All the chains that he was tied up with ... got a cut by the violent wave that emanated from his right arm…

“ T-This is impossible……. Those chains !! “

Suddenly…. Before even the boss finished her words…. The NetD0g pushed the boss away to protect her from the strong waves...

Then he took out a medical needle … as if he was preparing it for an emergency like this…

Then with a fast move … he injected Koja with it ... so he fell fainting on the ground in a short time...

~ 228 ~

..

..

After the situation calmed down inside the room….

The boss said in a panic: "W-What was that? This pressure ... inevitably was not from the pressure of the raym energy.... this person ... has been tied up by those chains that blocked his skin pores ... So he could not even active the raym ... W-What just happened? how could he do something like this? "

“ I don’t know…. Even I…. I don’t know … I never saw something strange like this before ! this person…. Who is he exactly? “

~ 229 ~

CHAPTER 3 : I will start from the zero

~ 230 ~

Part 20: I’ll start from the zero

What happened to Koja ... what Koja heard ... and what Koja saw ... was something really shocking…

Koja experienced new things at that moment in which he knew the truth…

It was definitely ... the feeling of persecution…

After he was part of the ruling class in the mysterious land…

He suddenly went to the ordinary class ... to know their suffering and to understand what they are suffering ... but it was still hard for him to believe that … the organization destroyed his homeland… And killed one of his acquaintances … Lecia it was someone really important for koja !

Yes, that was the first crime committed by the Special Organization ... and it was a crime against the people of Koja.

..

And…

New feelings have been formed within the depths of Koja ... after his mind absorbed that happened ... and, what kind of feelings they were?

After koja woke up … he found himself lying on the bed of grishia … he sat up very quietly holding his head with his right hand … It seems that he was still affected by what happened to him at that time.

Then he started staring at his forehands with those very depressing looks…

~ 231 ~

“ The only thing I'm sure of now is……… that I’m living an illusion !!! “

He stayed like that for a moment while he was feeling a heartbreak…

Then…

He went to the balcony of Grishia’s room …. It was already the night there … so… He started staring at the dark sky…. With those dead looks…

This... This darkness... It does not equate to anything inside me ! Koja's mind ... was filled with such expressions that showed how uncertainty he was feeling….

After the sharp turn, his life took … he just decided to … look at the sky that he used to look when he was a kid….

“ On that day ... The sky was just like this day ... when I sailed with my master from the east coast of the continent ... Then, we saw that horrible scene whenever we moved further ... That dark cloud that covered the skies of the forgotten continent, that day and for the first time ... My late master told me that I came from that place ... I did not understand his unclear words ... He did not give me any clear answer ... He did not tell me who brought me to this place ... He just left me confused since that moment ... and since that day … Whenever I asked him about it, he completely changed the subject, he was hiding something on me ... and because I was a naïve kid ... I did not care about it all that much ... Since my master did not tell me anything ... that means that It doesn’t worth all those questions … this is exactly what I said with myself ... But for some reason ... and since that night ... I became interested in that forgotten continent in a strange way, I felt the longing in my depths whenever I that place ... as if I had been there before ... I know this is really strange ... but that's really what happens ... I... And until this moment, I still have the same feeling Deep inside me, I still want to recapture my memory so that I can know who brought me to this continent and ask him about the truth of the feeling I have in my insides, maybe he has a clear answer …. What if I had a close people from that place? What if there were people who knew me well died there? So ... This is really what the people of this continent always feel... I... I just forgot everything my master taught me ! I'm really just a loser !! “

While koja was saying those words as if he was feeling really sad…

~ 232 ~

The boss of the Phoenix corps was behind the door of the room with the NetD0G… They were just listening to koja without doing anything else…

“ What now? “ And that what the netD0G said… So the boss answered: “ Do you want to…. get in first? “ " No ... I'm not interested in him all that much .... are not you the one you wanted to save him or something like that? “

Suddenly at those moments and while the two were trying to convince each other to enter in order to check Koja … someone arrived at the place…

And it was…

Maya… “ The boss ! NetD0G !! “

Who finally returned from the house of the city's old leader which is located on the big hill in the backside of the city … it seems that the two did not know how to meet Koja after what happened to him … but it seems that a chance has come ! so the boss said:

“ Hmm? Maya? “ “ Oh …it was a long time no see Maya-san “

With a smile: “ Hai !! NetD0G….. and thank you for your past help ! Boss, I came after I was looking for you and Koja ... I went to the house of the leader of the city as we wanted and..... "

Suddenly the boss interrupted the words of Maya with a fake smile saying: “ Hey hey hey wait a minute ! A-Ah what do you think if you say that details to him … he is inside the room “

~ 233 ~

Maya…. Turned to the opened door on her left side… Looking at the inside with that expressionless face… Then…. We a slow move ! she entered the room … That face she was making ... as if she knew something was going on there…

To find… That person who was sitting on the edge of the balcony ... Watching the sky with very depressed looks…

Koja noticed that Maya was looking at him with that expressionless face … he even noticed when she made that childish smile…. But… He didn’t say anything…. He just kept watching that darkness which was filled with steady lights….

So, Maya did the same …. she raised her head, and started staring at the sky with a little smile on her face…

“ It's an incandescent night ... despite its darkness ... the sky of the night ... It would inevitably be boring if the stars did not decorate its darkness “

Koja answered those words saying: “ But the darkness of the souls ... cannot be lit, no matter what kind of light that is glowing in its depths “

With a strict face: “ Chigaimasu…..!! “

Then she continued her words with a little smile: “ You are totally wrong ! the darkness is just ... a light that has dimmed until it extinguished … darkness is the misguidance that we live after ... we move away from the right path … but what we don't know is …. that there is always another chance to stand back from the depths of darkness ! Since the flame of the right path will never disappear no matter how surrounded by darkness “

..

~ 234 ~

“ But ... yet I still feel that darkness in my inner depths ... even though I worked hard to carry out what my late master entrusted me with ... and after I awoke from the illusion that weaves around me I found that everything I did ... had no meaning ! until now ... I still can't believe what the organization was doing behind me, how stupid I was when I thought the organization would make us walk again on the road that our commander had made ... And here I am, falling down again … after I thought that I was falling up, walking in the footsteps of my master … I have killed many innocent people, I have broken the promise that I gave to my master ... to protect the people of this continent, from the moment of his death ... I...I did not do anything right … will he ever forgive me? They even killed Lecia ... that idiot ... she apologized to me even though I was the one who got her into all this ! Because of my selfishness in knowing what happened to the place to which I belong ... Lecia is dead now !! THAT ORGANIZATION …… THAT DAMNED ORGANIZATION !! I will inevitably destroy it !!!!!!! “

..

..!

Suddenly….

Maya…

hold koja tightly…

After all those feelings that rushed into the depths of Koja … Maya felt like Koja needed something like this…

“ Gomeni ! I didn’t want to make you feel something like this … I…… I’m sorry !! I did not want you to go through what the people of this continent have gone ! I’m sorry !! I just wanted to show you how much we are doing our best to make this continent’s citizens live in peace ! but, Now…… everything is okey ! everything will be okey….. you can cry the much you want ! that must be … really painful ! but from now on … no one will exploit you anymore ... this is a promise ! “

Koja inevitably could not restrain himself after those words that Maya said...

Koja ... After he felt the persecution ... Here he now feels as if someone is standing by his side...

So he cried...

~ 235 ~

He cried and wept very loudly .... he cried because the organization had exploited him and made him live a fake life...

And he cried after he knew he was not alone again...

Yes, those feelings that were made in his depths ... made him shed tears of sadness and joy at the same time...

( I will definitely walk on the steps of my master again ... I….I will start from the zero )

~ 236 ~

Part 21: My new destination

Both the boss and the NetD0G heard the conversation that took place between Koja and Maya ... The NetD0G smiled to the boss saying:

“ Now…. Are you happy after you did this? “ “ No, not yet ! this is just the beginning … I still have to retrieve the remaining five of the squad ! “

The boss said that while she was leaving the place … with that little smile that even the NetD0G did not notice it ! that smile expressed the boss’s feeling at that moment as if she were saying to herself ... I came close to my goal.

Maya, who shed some tears after being affected by Koja's situation… She felt as if … this is the real moment to do so… She may have rushed in the past too much… But that doesn’t a matter now, in this instant …. Maya has a big chance this time.

So for that… She wanted to do it again… And ... She did it after she made that cute and childish strict face…

She bowed down with the Japanese way and said:

“ Agen…… “ And before finishing that word that she used to call koja with…. She decided to call him the right way and for the first time…. So with a soft face and that cute smile that adorned it … she tried to call him again... “ No, koja …. will you our corps? Even though we are weak ... and our assistance to the people of the continent is very weak ... but, with your help ... and your guidance to us ... we will be able to deal with the aggression of the organization ... I'm sure that we can do it together !! so will you accept my request? koja !! “

~ 237 ~

..

..

“ I-I am………… “

And before giving Koja an honest answer …. his attention attracted by that large crowd that was under the residence of the Phoenix Center… Most of them were bruised as if they had gone through a difficult time … It was because they were beaten by Koja of course … It seems that even the of the Corps have done all their best to implement the boss's plan to make this deadly character one of them…

" K-Koja !! we are here !!! .. W-We apologize for what happened .... we did not intend to attack you ... It was an order from our crazy boss ! So we just did what we were asked to do... "

Then … Grishia screamed … and Grishia is that black girl with a blonde hair from the phoenix corps, the one who hit koja with that strong iron punch…

“ We have heard from the boss that there is no home you can go to... "

Then Louis the corps chef said:

“ So what do you think if………….. “

And the rest of the continued with one voice: “ You our Corps and we will provide you with a comfortable home ! “

..

Koja watched the crowd with looks that seemed a bit strange ... or more precisely ... it looked different from the look he used to paint on his face…

~ 238 ~

Those looks ... became full of life…

Koja looked different this time too much…

Even though he knew the harsh truth that he was going through ... but he looked kind of happy ... the reason for that was getting rid of a big burden that bothered him for a long time.

Now, he knew who caused that heinous act against his homeland.

All he has to do now is ... to revenge !

So, after koja took a deep sight … he smiled a lively smile and said: “ You guys are really idiots, But ... I don't know why I will say that ... I accept your request you useless corps that I never heard of it before !! “

It is regrettable ... to live amid the shadows of someone who exploited you in the name of justice .... to live amid the shadow of a person covered the sun of truth with his own body ... So all you saw then was ... the fake sun that made by himself, and convinced you that is it the sun that you used to look at in the past … but since you are still alive, there is always hope to correct all the mistakes that have been made by you … for this, make who can guide you … Yes, we are always get affected by people around us ... so be with a people who used to live under the rays of truth, and stay away from the glare of aberrance even if it’s glow was dim.

The of the Phoenix have rejoiced in ing Koja to them ... the appearance of a strong flaming feather like that in the phoenix's body ... will inevitably increase the strength of justice on the continent … the of the corps were shouting under the residence of the center ... which made the people of the city feel very disturbed, especially as the time was somewhat late…

And… Most of the citizens went out very quickly checking out what was going on there…

" What? another celebration? stop bothering us you fools ... all you do is celebrate only ... and the problem is that you are the weakest corps in the city ... and you have not done anything good to the continent you damn useless "

~ 239 ~

Suddenly… The boss who was just smiling while she was staring at koja… She exploded angrily after hearing that from the citizens…

“ W-What did you say you ungrateful? Uh? useless corps? I can't shut my mouth after that ! Who carried out the rescue operations in the earthquake last year? And also when the level of water in the East Coast increased, who helped the citizens of the continent from the floods? was that you ?? "

“ Huuuuh !! even the hypocritical organization can do something easy like this ... compared to other corps you are really useless ! yes yes that’s so true “

The boss again: “ K-Kiiiiisama !!! have you just dared to compare us to the Special Organization? You will never survive from this “

Suddenly the boss started to throw stuff at the citizens ... causing a lot of chaos !

Everyone started to laugh out loud ... The boss's behavior is often very funny when she gets angry, funny the much as scary it is…

But even so, Louis did not want to cause everyone more chaos ... so he shouted in an adult voice saying: “ What do you think guys to continue our celebration at the center of the Corps? "

With a loud voice: “ WE AGREEEE !!!! “

Koja made a surprising face … he certainly did not use to this atmosphere before…

So he continued to stare until Maya noticed that, so she said:

“ You seem to still find things around you so strange since you are a secluded person ... but it's okay ... the fact that you are one of us now is enough to make you look exactly like us ... After all, we share

~ 240 ~

the same goal now ! Look ... everyone seems excited to welcome you ! So at least make a nice face ... “

..

“ Is that so? “

Suddenly… Maya found that it’s the time to tell koja about the news she got from the city leader !

So with a strict face, she said:

“ Koja ... I went to the house of the city leader... I asked him if I could bring the little Sophie to the corps center .... but he totally refused, Her twin brother Enrick was recently assassinated by a member of the organization ... he was very effective in transporting weapons and sending information to the criminals hunters despite his young age ... So since the tragedy of his assassination, the leader has not allowed his granddaughter to stay away from the house even if the city was well guarded ! On the other hand, the leader allowed me to meet her and ask her about the necklace ! As soon as I showed the necklace to the girl ... she was completely shocked, it definitely belonged to her twin Enrick !! the necklaces that were carried by the little Sophie ... inevitably matched perfectly her brother's necklace, as if they were one ! “

And in that instant… Maya showed the necklace that they found in the ground at that time and continued her words saying: “ Look here ! at that time ... we did not think about opening that necklace because of this secret button in the back ! “

Suddenly and once Maya clicked on the hidden button…….. Koja’s eyes…. Became wide….

That moment ... as if he had seen something that brought back his memories….

He ed that moment when he was pointing his gun the moon’s soul at that little boy ... and very hesitantly … then he couldn’t kill him and left the place without even finishing his mission.

~ 241 ~

He ed the shape of the necklace that the boy was wearing… It was a necklace with two faces ... the first face was empty ... and the second one contained a picture of a woman's face......!

And at that moment…. Koja, where did he see that face… He ed where did he see the face of that woman…

No ... but he ed where he saw the entire necklace before !!

It was…

When he met the deadly character beta In the secret corridor of the main organization's center...

Yes, in that night when the organization summoned Koja to kill the naitkor … the deadly character beta was definitely wearing a necklace similar to that !

And... That made koja really angry...

So...

With a cold tone, he said:

“ So ka ! that bastard … the little kid he was talking about that time was … the little enrick !!! that bastard !! he was the one who was spying on us that……. “

Suddenly Maya interrupted koja’s words with a smile so she said: “ It’s okey now … you don’t need to worry anymore ! We are now in a protected city and the organization will not dare us here … so let’s just relax and have fun at the celebration ! “

..

~ 242 ~

..

With a smile: “ Hai, you are right ! I don’t’ have to worry about that anymore ! “

But Koja did not feel okey that much ... He knew how much the counselor hates him ... so he certainly did not feel very comfortable ... and felt that things were impossible to stay okay forever… But even though, he had hidden that dubious feeling about Maya … he certainly did not want to leave her feeling any concern...

Suddenly…. Maya jumped from the balcony with an active move ! " Well... I will now go to the northern bank of the city to buy the necessary drinks for the celebration ... because I am an expert in choosing the appropriate beverage types .... for this see youuuu later "

~ 243 ~

Part 22: break the absolute law - part 1 -

Koja became an official member of the corps ... after he agreed to the request of the corps to the Phoenix family.

But even so ... and despite the smile that he made in front of everyone… Koja... Was not at all fine... He felt that sharp depression in those moments when he was still under the shock ! Those looks he showed... Looked cold and showed how sad he was in his depths...

That’s because … he lost someone close to him … and…

He knew that he was living an illusion...

He felt like he was alone all the time...

Despite the people who surrounded him in his youth...

Koja ...

was completely lonely...

He felt like...

He was in a place that he doesn’t belong to at all...

But ... upon his return, when he understands what is happening around him...

~ 244 ~

Once he rose up again just like a phoenix and forget all that happened to him...

Koja has to get it right, that time...

He must get it that….

He is no longer alone...

Koja got down from the balcony … just as Maya did … the place in the down was kind of empty, after everyone hurry to prepare the corps center for the celebrating … Koja just wanted to have a peaceful walking for a while.

Maybe he wanted to think about what was happening around him … then he suddenly crossed with the boss and the NetD0G…

“ Hmm? Koja? Where are you going? The celebrating will start soon ! “ “ A-Ah I just want to…. Walk a little bit ! I'm after all ... have not been used to such place before “ “ So ka ! “

..

“ See you later ! “

Then… koja left the place...

The netD0G kept staring at him while he was leaving … until he said: “ Will he be okey? “ So the boss answered him: “ Ah…. It must have been very hard for him, let’s just give him fw time “ e

The boss was right ! koja, looked so pathetic … even the way he was walking with, it made him look so weak, he was making slow steps … It seemed as though he was thinking about something at each

~ 245 ~

step he was taking it forward, which shows that his mind was preoccupied with thinking about so many things that he could not deal with them all at the same time. Yes, that was hard for him !

“ I wonder if the organization killed all my acquaintance just as it did with Lecia? Talking about that … it was a long time I did not meet any one of them … we were just using E-mails and calls phone to … I… still can’t believe that she is dead now, all that she did was …. Helping me to know my truth of who am I ! that organization …. – with angry tone - No, that boss ! I will kill him by my self and end his stupid organization !!! “

Koja was saying that with a depressed tone … this person how much it will take from him to understand what is happening around him…

And suddenly…

Koja's words stopped completely after……………………!!

“ MIKA FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURY !!!! “

After he heard that violent voice that suddenly released...

And before the occurrence of that terrible thing...

in only one second...

Koja felt that things would not be okay...

So his eyes turned wide...........

~ 246 ~

Until………!

He heard again a strong sound came from the north side of the city ! *Booooooooooooooooooom *

It was a really strong explosion that he could not just ignore it ! something bad must just happen!

Even that explosion made the ground shake under the feet of Koja…

“ N-Nani kore? Before a second ! “

And once he ended up that question that he could not find anyone around him to ask about it….

His body moved on its own … making koja rush toward the north side of izmilia city… Until he saw that terrible thing once he raised his head up !

It was… A giant hole in the middle of the dome that protects the sky of izmilia from any penetrations…

something like that was hard to believe ... that solid dome made of the finest and most solid metals Have it crashed easily???

That made Koja want more and more to know exactly what was happening ... so he ran again at full speed towards the big dome, To see that thing that begins to appear from behind the smoke that was coming out from the giant hole ! It was like …. A special helicopter??? and giant one !

And once koja reached that place that was full of people and the phoenix corps were already there…

It was too late to do something and stopped what happened !

In that strange helicopter … There were five persons on its edges….

~ 247 ~

And once koja looked at them … he was able to recognize them immediately…

They were…………..….!!!!!

The deadly characters squad that was headed by the chancellor or rather the deadly character beta !

And the terrible thing was… That they were able to… They were able to kidnap Maya who went to the front bank to buy drinks for the celebration !

It seemed as if one of the deadly characters had climbed to the helicopter very quickly ... without using the ropes even ... but used the neighboring buildings only ... This is clear evidence that he was the one who caught Maya…

This person … he must be so strong if he could do something with that easy … after all she is the naitkor ! No, What is even more important is that this squad has penetrated the city of the criminals' hunters…..!!? after the deadly character sigma was able to climb the helicopter so easy…

He dusted off his hands and with the bored tone he said: “ Was she the right person? Beta ! “

But … beta didn’t answer him with anything…

The chancellor …. That person who was covered with medical bandages ! except for his head … it seems that koja was right ! the person who was spying on Maya and koja on that day was….

Really the deadly character beta !

The looks that the chancellor made … it showed that something has changed in that person ! His way of breathing was quite calm ... and his looks ... somehow they were not the looks of a reckless man in

~ 248 ~

what he does ... inevitably something has changed ! after the deadly character beta took a deep breath … he stared at his right hand for a while then he said with a quiet tone:

“ This new raym ... It really is not normal ! I was able to destroy the dome with only one explosion – With a sly smile - the scientists of the organization laboratory center have done very well... “

Suddenly … the little Milou the youngest member in the Phoenix corps noticed that Maya was up there ! he couldn’t hold himself so he screamed with a very loud tone: “ Mina !! look there ! it’s……… Maya !! These strangers, they just kidnapped Maya….. “

Koja … noticed that ! He didn’t look fine at all after that ! “ Maya….? Why her? “

The adviser hinted to Koja who was in attendance ... He made that face as if he had finally found the person he was looking for ... after he expected to be there.

So after staring at him for a moment ... he turned to the deadly character omicron ... talking to her in a very hypocritical tone:

“ Look well, omicron ... And now, do you believe that this person has betrayed our organization? ... After the boss sent me to investigate about him ... we found that our suspicions were true ! the deadly character is a betr……… “

Before beta finished his words … omicron interrupted beta’s words as if she didn’t want to hear something like that from him …. She definitely wanted to check things out by herself ! “ Koja………… is true !? “

The tone that omicron made was like … she was very disappointed ! It seemed as if she did not want to give Koja a wrong accusation ! so she just talked to him ! and asked him...

“ Did you really betray the squad that has been created by our late master? After we swore together to stay in it until the last day of our lives? “

~ 249 ~

Koja … didn’t know what to answer ! he just freezes in his place ! the deadly character omicron was right ! koja has just betrayed the squad created by his late commander…

And … that made him make a sad face after breaking the promise he made with the deadly character omicron ... to do not leave the squad no matter what happened…

So… He just pulled his head down…

Then he said: “ Yes, I am a little while ago ... I ed the Phoenix Corps .... and I don't regret it at all ... so put the girl down ... there is nothing to do with her “

Suddenly and in that instant... Someone has t the place… No, actually there were two persons…

The phoenix corps boss and the netD0G…

And before everyone pays attention to her arrival... The boss said those talking to beta... Her tone was very strict…

“ Florian ! do you really know what you are doing? You coward this will cost you so much ! hurry and put Maya down or I will really kill you ! “

Koja turned toward the boss staring at her after he felt that something was strange about her !

“ The boss? I could not recognize her because of ... this strange presence that emanates from her ... wait! Is her presence doubling or do I just imagine it? And….. did she just call beta by his first name? how does she…………… “

~ 250 ~

The counselor looked at the boss ... and the odd thing about it was that he recognized her so easy ! So he said… A very strange thing ! beta … said something as if he tried to uncover the truth of that mysterious boss ! that truth that only the vice boss Katrina who has an idea about it ! and what truth?

“Ah ah ah !! look who's here ! she finally showed her self ! .... after we thought she was dead ... We did a thorough search for her but we did not find any traces of her body ... We thought that the enemy had hidden it but ... The fact is that she was here after all that time as some of the Intelligence Investigations office expected……. It was really a long time ######## !!!!!! “

Koja… didn’t believe the last word that beta said ! that word that we still don’t know it must be … the secret of the boss !

Koja knows very well the meaning of it … as any other deadly character !

“ Impossible….. is it really………………… her? “

.. ..

“ RAYM SPLIT !!!!!! AGGRESSIVE Ketsuro !!!!!!!!!!! "

At that moment ! The one whom we used to hear that scream when he activates his raym energy was Always koja… But this time… The one who screamed with that was not him at all…

“ Don’t let me repeat my words again Florian ! I told you to put the girl down “

The one who just activated that strong brown raym was….

~ 251 ~

The boss of the Phoenix corps !?

“ I can not believe it ... This brown raym vapor ! it must be really her? That young woman from 8 years ago ! “

~ 252 ~

Part 22: break the absolute law - last part -

" Florian .... you bastard ... put Maya down ... or I will drop that damn helicopter by myself ! "

With a sly laugh: “ Hoho … I wonder how will you do something like that ! I wonder how you will do it from this far … even with your raym … you can do nothing ! “

Many city dwellers were staring at the boss of the Phoenix...

Even of the Corps ... felt a bit strange...

The boss of the Phoenix ... Has she just released that technique that only those who are used to killing can activate?

The counselor did not care much for the boss of the corps, after all ... he did not seem to come to make any conversation with her !

All he cared about at that moment was ... to warn Koja from something without a doubt, so with an arrogant tone he talked to him: “ You have only five days ... If you do not come to the center of the deadly characters, to go into our promised fight, which we both were always waiting for ... I will not hesitate to kill this girl... Countdown will start at this moment ! Epsilon “

“ Koja … so, you really did it ! from this moment you are my enemy you bastard traitor !! I will be sure to cut this girl too many parts if you don’t come to our center at the perfect time ! “

And that loud voice was coming out from… The tsundere deadly character, omicron for sure !

~ 253 ~

..

Suddenly…

“ AGGRESSIVE KETSURO !! X10 times ! “

The Raym of the Phoenix boss … the presence of her raym vapor …. Became strong ten times…

With cold and dark eyes ! as if she entered in a hallucination…

The boss … said with a scary tone: “ You will pay the price ... for ignoring me ! Florian……… “

Explanation point ( details about the raym )

The Raym is that mysterious energy that killers became able to activate it directly after the appearance of the mysterious land, According to research that published by the twin scientists of inner energies Edgar and Edward 30 years ago, the raym has some strange characteristics and the first one and the most important one is: How to activate it and free it !

The way to gain raym energy is not difficult ... nor is it easy !

~ 254 ~

One of the most important things that the raym trainee must-have is … The Awareness !

The killer has to be aware of what he is doing and in his full mental power ! so we can know from this that even the strong killing instinct that animals have they cannot free this energy ! the second important thing is: the killing desire itself ! The raym trainee must learn to acquire the instinct of killing by continuous killing, in other meaning … getting used to the desire to kill until he got the killing instinct inside his heart ... that will inevitably make his body free this mysterious power.

The second raym characteristic: What inside the killing raym instinct

1) The raym color

The raym has the same shape ( vapor ) but not always the same color !

As we saw before the color of koja’s raym vapor was crimson, while the raym of the Phoenix boss was dark brown … and this is due to the so-called taste of killing … Before the mastery of the raym, each trainee had special goals that made him doing kills ... and that impulse leaves a special impression in the form of vapor after mastering the raym … an example of this ... the one who habituate his instinct to kill for fun ... Usually, the color of his raym vapor is gray lean to black.

2) The Raym split

The raym split … is the most important part of the raym killing instinct, and it’s the main reason why the raym trainee is not able to release his vapor until he gains the instinct of killing … We can say that the first split of the raym is what gives the initial form of it … Most of the raym splits that the raym s were able to reach are of course the initial form which called (random), and the second split which comes directly after the random which called (ketsuro) or rather the condensation split … there is a lot of other splits but they say that only creative raym s who can reach.

The twin scientists gave more details about the Ketsuro split which every raym knows, which is: The impression of the ketsuro split on the human body…

But before that, we must know what the raym splits exactly are and how they work…

~ 255 ~

A) The random split: is the same as the flow of the raym outside the body of the raym ... forming a vapor surrounding him … The continuous release of the vapor of the raym gives the a very high physical ability, and also a great speed ... according to the tendencies of the body ... Some bodies get affected by the raym differently .... in some cases, It gives the ability of speed more than the rigidity, and sometimes quite the opposite …. But we cannot deny that the body can be affected more by the Raym during the activation of the random, as the body becomes more rigid and fast than normal condition…

B) The ketsuro split: We can get a certain idea by the name of this split only … Of course, it means concentrating the raym vapor in a part of the body, in fact, most of the raym s were able to condense the vapor into the arms and hands only ... while the condensation rate in the rest of the body is almost insignificant ... Hence we conclude that to activate This split ... it must jump from the random split to it, The advantage of this split is to strengthen the arms at a higher rate ... compared to the strength they acquire during activation of the random split … and it is also an important key to split the raym more.

So we can conclude from all this that the splits are the shape that the raym takes after its liberation ! and the most important part of raym must master to win a fight …. And the raym get out from the heart of the then branching over the entire body, and it found it’s way outside the body.

Back to the story:

“ AGGRESSIVE KETSURO !! X10 times ! “

And when the boss said so quietly ... on each side grew about ten balls of raym energy ... and that was something really new for us and the citizens of the city too ... it can be said that this was the first time they saw something similar to what was happening, even the phoenix corps were so amazed ! since when the boss was able to do something like this?

Then she said again calmly: “ The ten shooting stars ! condensation ! "

..

~ 256 ~

!!!!!!!!!

And…

Something that does not praise, happened ... the forms of energy balls changed after ..... the appearance of long tails of raym at the end .... made it look exactly like the real comets…

The boss was still in her suspicious state ... after her eyes lost the sparkle of life, It happened at the first moment when the boss saw Maya at the edge of the deadly characters helicopter. “ I will not allow losing anyone dear to me once again ! “

..

And suddenly…

That violent raym that emanated from the body of the boss... created a very intense pressure ... so much so that no one could get close to the boss and stop her ... Everyone was shocked by what was happening ... and who was more shocked are ... the deadly character squad who know very well what that technique means…

Beta said: “ – with panic - Hey Hey is that real? That technique…… since when she was able to use it? T-Turn around now ! hurry up…… change the destination ... We'll be in real trouble if we receive that technique! “

Suddenly the netD0G screamed talking to the corps ! as if he wanted to warn them quickly: “ Mina … get back ! The boss has entered the hallucination of killing ... she doesn't aware of what she is doing right now, quickly run away from the place ! MINA !!! “

The words of the netD0G were carrying a kind of logic ... How could the boss try to attack the helicopter and Maya was inside of it? .... She must be really don't know what she was doing, Someone has to stop her before a disaster occurs…

“ You cannot stop me ! you are already dead……….. I won’t let you take Maya ! “

~ 257 ~

Suddenly…. The boss eyes… Became wide… After that miraculous memory suddenly ed over her mind…

When she was…. Crying as if she was talking to someone about to die… ( I promise you, to get the deadly characters back…. )

And before she even notices...

Someone broke into the boss's defense field and punched her in the stomach with great force.

So.... she falls on his chest fainted... And that person was koja, Who is well aware of the danger of the technique that the boss was about to use…

“ I can’t believe that….. that Baka taught you something dangerous like this ! you were about to kill us all “

The helicopter had already flown ... after the deadly characters got what they wanted ! Something they can lure koja with ... to kill him and get the revenge from him because he betrayed the organization.

Suddenly Katrina and the other rushed toward koja and the boss ! Katrina was really scared about the boss as if she didn’t like what just happened ! for this she was the first one who asked koja about her:

“ Koja, the boss ! will the boss be okey? Is she even okey? “

“ Ah don’t worry, she forced her heart to free that much of raym vapor … It seems that it has been a long time since the last time she used the raym vapor… “

The little Milou said with a tone of fear but it was so cute:

~ 258 ~

“ What about Maya nee-chan? Will she be okay? Those bad guys have just kidnapped her ... we must hurry and save her “

Koja replied with a smile: “ Don’t worry they won’t hurt her ! they want to get revenge on me for leaving the organization, The deadly characters squad must move without the permission of the boss ... It is impossible for the boss to allow them to make such a reckless move … so everything will be okey, if I go to them and fight them by my self ! I will go there alone and………. “

Before koja finished his words he ed the last words that lizabath said that time to him...

( When you go to get your revenge .... don't ever rush by yourself )

That made him press his fist so hard as if he felt that he must do what she said ! and for this, he replied again…

“ We will listen to the order of the boss ... she must have a plan ... so let's meet in her room when she gets up “

~ 259 ~

Part 23: The phœnix Is Angry -part 1-

The main of the corps were in the boss’s room waiting for her to regain her consciousness, she has been freed so much of raym that strained her heart.

And on the following evening ... at exactly 7 pm. The boss woke up….

“ WOOOOOAH !! BOSSS…….. you finally woke up ... I was very worried about you ! “ said grishia...

After jumping on the boss as soon as she opened her eyes ... and almost squashed her, With those eyes that did not stop shedding tears.

“ G-Grishia ! you….. you are about to kill me you idiot ! stand up “

After the boss sat up putting her hand on her head as if she still felt some vertigo as a result of what happened with her recently … All the approached her ... except for koja who was leaning against the wall…

Milou ... Katrina ... Louis... NetD0G ... Grishia, They all seemed to be worried about the boss.

“ Boss ! are you okey? How do you feel now? Do you feel anything strange? “ said katrina

With a very serious concern tone…

“ A-Ah…. Daijobu ! “

Suddenly….

~ 260 ~

“ Hmm? “

Katrina shed some tears…. As if she was very happy for the boss… As if she was very happy because the boss did not get a serious hurt…

So with a crying tone, she said: " Yokatta !! I thought........... I thought something terrible happened to you " Suddenly the boss smiled then she pet the head of katrina and said: “ Don’t worry….. didn’t I promise you ! I will never leave you guys that easy “

The vice smiled back … Saying while the tears were still in her eyes: “ Hai, Boss “

With a serious face the boss turned to everyone and say: “ What happened there? M-Maya ! T-They took Maya right??? “

Everyone inside made a sad face….

Suddenly the NetD0G said with honest: “ Not just that….. And you even wanted to retrieve Maya whatever happened, So .... you used that technique again “

“ That technique? …………………. – with wide eyes – I-Impossible do you mean … that I used the raym at that moment In order to drop the helicopter? A-Although Maya was inside? “

Louis the chef said with a nervous tone: “ M-M-Mr. NetD0G ! Don't be so honest suddenly ... Let's not give her shocking news until she gets better ! “

In that instant….

~ 261 ~

That one who was leaning on the wall approached from the boss … then he caught her from her arm, he was koja who wanted to talk to the boss alone about something…

“ Let’s talk alone…. Boss ! “

..

..

After the two get out and the boss closed the door behind her...

Suddenly ... Koja pushed the boss towards the wall strongly...

Fixing her with both hands, He must have been very upset at that moment…

“ I-Ittai, W-What are you doing koja? …. You are hurting me ! “

“ All that time….. it was you all that time, you…. You were hiding here ! Why you didn’t tell me that it was you the whole time? If you did ... I would have definitely understood the situation ... and I ed your corps ! "

“ N-No, I don’t think so…. you used to serve the organization madly ... so if you knew that I was still alive and that I had ed the worst enemies of the special organization ... you would have killed me to satisfy your conscience ... isn't that right? Koja “

~ 262 ~

Suddenly koja loosen his hold … and made his head close from the boss, then he started staring down as if he felt weakly around his body … saying:

“ What are you talking about? After we thought all that time that you were dead because of me ! here you are standing in front of me safely ! How……. How can I kill you for god sake? “

The boss put both of her hands on koja’s ears as if she was covering them … and with a calm tone and a smile she said:

“ What happened has happened, so now let's focus on getting Maya back from the fist of the enemies “

Koja made a strict face and answered: “ Hai, let’s do it boss ! “

~ 263 ~

Part 23: The phœnix Is Angry -part 2-

After the discussion that took place between the boss of the Phoenix and Koja…

The two entered the room again, and everyone was still inside the room … Waiting for the boss plan to retrieve Maya from the fist of the deadly characters…

The squad that intends to lure Koja to his death…

What Koja has done is absolutely forbidden in any international organization…

He has done something that no international organization can condone…

Which is the betrayal…

But the way the deadly characters squad to deal with things is definitely a way that no organization boss agrees with, no matter how important the organization is.

Penetrating the enemy's side without taking the permission of the boss... It is inevitably something, they will get punished because of it...

But...

There is something we must know about this squad... They are above the laws of the continent ! Although they have done a lot of reckless things before... But the boss of the organization has overlooked all of them...

The chance has finally come... Where beta character can take revenge... With the help of the deadly characters...

~ 264 ~

He certainly has great hope of ending the existence of the person who is alienated by his instinct…

Beta was just like Adar, who were exploiting the people of the continent in public and despising them very much...

So every time Koja stopped him and stood in his way, his hatred grew inside him…

So...

The old character epsilon VS the deadly character beta who got a new powerful raym technique ! who would win?

" Listen to me well ... our plan will be divided into two parts ... a part of the corps , who will come with me "

After the boss said that ... she turned to koja as if the next talk was about him...

" The second part will only include Koja, what koja did is something really forbidden ... But that damned counselor ... with that raym presence he has got he was able to kidnap Maya by himself but .... he wanted to involve the deadly characters in the subject in order to ensure the death of Koja, although he gained a very strong Raym presence ! even though he was able to do everything by himself, but he must still afraid of Koja .... So what we get out of this is ... he did not want to tell the boss of the organization ... because the boss would inevitably reach a final agreement with Koja ... Although Koja was not aware of the matter, - talking to koja with a smile - did you know that the boss of the organization will not order to kill you Whatever happens, koja? "

koja answered: " Hmm? What do you mean? "

" I am talking about the agreement that took place between the army and the special organization before you moved to the organization. The agreement was that the organization should not kill the of the deadly characters squad, whatever happens ... and try to resolve the issues between the special squad on peaceful ways"

koja said with panic but it was a Baka tone:

~ 265 ~

" N-Naniiii ! something like this has really happened? "

with a smile: " As I expected ... you did not read the content of the agreement when you signed it... "

" A-Ah but... do you want to say that..... beta took advantage of the emotion of the rest of the characters to turn the table on me? After that happened, the characters will not tolerate me ... and the boss of the organization does not know what is happening, so he will certainly not be held able by the army for what happened, so everything has been planned for it since the first moment beta knew that I was with the naitkor ... not only that, but all this was just an excuse to do what he wanted to do from a long time, he had some strange experiments on his body ... just to eliminate me ! that person will do anything just to kill me "

As usual, koja can adapt very quickly with things ... even the inside were very surprised by the talking that took place inside the room ! It was the first time they saw such a sharp debate ! Especially as the subject was about the most dangerous squad in the mysterious land forces.

So Grishia said with nervous ... talking to Louis who was beside her: " Hey Louis ! D-Don't you feel something weird happening here? they are talking about the deadly characters as if they are normal people ! C-Can we really get back Maya from their fist? "

Louis: " Ah.... don't worry ! don't forget that most powerful character, as they say, is one of us now ! with the strength of koja and the plans of our genius boss, something like this will not be hard ! "

" Y-Yes you are right ! I-I hope so "

Suddenly...

" Fufufu ! but... I already have a perfect plan ! so hear me up, guys.... "

After everyone made a strict face ... the boss continued her words saying: " We will attack we the of the corps from the front ... The place must be full of blue police so our mission will be distracting them ! While Maya will be saved from the back of the center ! - With a Baka accent - That's all ~~ go and prepare your selves nooow ! "

~ 266 ~

" N-Nanii ! is that all that we must do? is this really your genius plan? why didn't you say This from the beginning ! hih baka boss ! "

Everyone went out to get prepared ... except for Koja and the NetD0G who did not move from their place ... and who knew that it would not be that easy, so they stayed to listen to the boss's full plan.

" This is not the full plan right? " said koja " Ah..... of course, it is not ! " " The next part of the plan will among me.... right? I will go by my self from the front side and fight the deadly characters .... then I will save Maya and... "

the boss interrupted koja's words: " Wrong ! even you..... cannot win against them all ! don't forget that they are the best just like you " " N-Nani !? why you... "

The boss turned to the netD0G and signed with her head to him... as if she asked him for the explanation:

" We already have all the raym's power measurements of the deadly characters, isn't this great? "

Then the boss continued: " Do you the assassination that took place two years ago, in the blue Republic? - with scary looks - talking about the assassination of the Ambassador of the blue Republic ! "

Koja answered with very strict looks: " And.... what about that? "

" Well, since you it well ... it will be easy to explain ... Two years ago, the ambassador of the blue Republic was assassinated and until now no one knows who exactly the murders are ! right? They say that the perpetrators are two persons they were seen in the building opposite the building where the ambassador delivered his speech ! a tall young woman was carrying something in her back before she got into the building as if it was a sniper or something like that, with a short man was wearing a laboratory dress ! "

koja answered with a strange tone as if he was hiding something:

~ 267 ~

" A-And..... what is the relation of those two perpetrators with the deadly characters raym power? "

With a very sly tone....... the boss said: " But........ the real perpetrators were........ that the deadly characters squad ! isn't it !!!? you were the murders that day ! "

The way the boss said it ... made her look like Conan while trying to uncover the truth of the culprit .... even Koja's reaction was similar to the offender's reaction when his truth gets revealed...

" HAAAA~~ shit I always wanted to do that ! "

After the boss said that with a Baka tone..... Koja replied with a very strict tone:

" And how did you know........... wait ! is it possible that ! "

" Hai, you are right this time ! The two persons who filled the news at that time were ... me and the NetD0G "

" N-Nani ! "

The netD0G started to explain what happened there exactly in the next building, he started talking calmly explaining every point !

" Everything started before we got out on an official mission ! After I have hacked the organization's command center database ... So I boycotted all the data that is transferred from the command center as I usually do when I find security loopholes in the organization's system ! But at that time it was quite different ... I noticed then that one of the data was encoded with a strong code that was very hard to break ! So I was curious to know what the data contained and why it was encrypted in that way ... after hours of studying the code, I finally managed to decode it and convert its data from digital data into an easy-to-read file, What was contained in the file was really shocking ... assassinate the ambassador of the blue republic after a month from now ... That message ... was addressed to the center of of the deadly characters ! "

Ps: The organization sends difficult orders that require travel a month or two months ago to add them to the schedule of missions, and that to prepare for them in advance.

~ 268 ~

The netD0G continued talking: " A full month is enough time to prepare a plan to stop the assassination and to beat the deadly characters, isn't it? That's what I and the boss thought ... so our intelligence agency ed the Blue Republic intelligence to provide special protection to the ambassador during his speech, which was a month later, But of course, I have put all the possibilities that may occur during the assassination ! Such as the failure of the process of protecting the ambassador, for example ... so we wanted to get information about that squad as much as possible ... and here comes the role of the second plan ! After looking at it ... we wanted to know anything about their raym, such as the splits they use and things like those, So I got the idea in my mind ... trying to acquire that device, which has only five copies in the world ! The Ex Ram 5 device, It is a very rare device, and even the organization does not own it ... But with the help of the nobles of izmilia city, we were able to get it "

koja was just surprised ... how can they plan for something like this !

" Anyways, The Ex Ram 5 launches an invisible waves at a distance of 80 kilometers .... it has the shape of a sniper where the head must point towards the of the raym to study the sparks of raym that emitted from his skin pores, or it can be converted to a source of the pick up of the sparks under 40 km diameter by connecting it to a special antenna "

After koja think about it in a second ... he turned to the boss and said: " Which means that the thing you were carrying on your back then was ... the Ex ram 5 ... isn't it? " " Bingo ! and now, did you understand what we wanted to do that time? "

koja answered: " Study the strength of the deadly characters by studying the vapor of their raym ... then beat them after drawing a court plan " " Exactly ... now let me tell you what happened there in the next building to understand our plan well ! "

~ 269 ~

Part 23: The phœnix Is Angry -part 3-

Side story: the assassination of the ambassador of the blue Republic.

On the 30th of May of the year 2115, The Ambassador of the blue republic decided to give a speech on that day ... The building was full of people, There were many presidents ... Ambassadors ... Politicians ... Famous businessmen, wives, and children What we mentioned before ! The special squad took advantage of the many presents for its benefit.

The seven characters were standing on the pavement opposite the building ... Their presence was very sharp and terrifying.

And after everyone was ready for the assassination ... The special chancellor started talking to the special characters, trying to put the plan of attack ... Saying: " Here's the plan ... we will....... "

And beta did not even finish his words until the deadly character omicron interrupted his words saying: " Hai Hai, no need to act smart here ! the plan is clear, - with scary looks - the one who reaches the ambassador first ... must end him "

Omicron was 15 years old at that time ... Omicron or rather Kim Yewon is an Average-height girl, her origins back to the southeast polar bear republic ... she prefers fighting with long swords like the seven faces ... and the samurai swords ! and if we talk about that strange thing that she was always hiding, it must be something mysterious ... her right arm that she always covering it with medical bandages all the time ... she even did not let anyone touch it ... something like this makes this character a very mysterious one !

" Ah ... you really are a headache, Yewon ... let's just go in" and that's what Delta said in a boring tone.

" What did you say, stupid delta? "

Suddenly ... that deadly character that the inhabitants of the continent don't know that he even existed moved forward a few steps ! it was the deadly character omega, he did not even the deadly characters in the day they kidnapped Maya...

~ 270 ~

Does that mean that all that matters to him is to accomplish the organization's duties?

With a strict tone: " The chancellor was right ... We need a plan ... But because of our previous adaptation in the fighting ... our strategy will be dispersing for the briefing ... Our group will be similar to Spider House... If the plan fails ... all those who hang in its nets will die... "

Everyone nodded, then they crept into the interior after everyone had disguised himself in a strange costume for a cute animal? ... because the hour was nine o'clock at night ! This means that the time for cheering up the children of the attendants has begun, the cosplays helped the squad to hide their weapons ... so they did not have a big problem with that, but to be honest ... Those clothes made them look very cute, Therefore, it was difficult for those present to recognize them or consider them as a source of danger...

And our main character epsilon was with them of course ... He was dressed in a giant black cat, and that made him look really cute, well not cute as the much as the deadly character omicron who wore giant white rabbit dresses.

After everyone met inside in a close lineup, they started staring at the audience with a very keen cold looks ... Except for that deadly character who couldn't resist becoming serious for a long time ! it was the deadly character delta of course ... when he talked to omicron trying to mock her !

" Hey yewon ! you look really cute with this cosplay " " - With a blush - N-Nani ... Hey you ! stop mocking me or I will cancel the mission and take care of your head here ! "

The deadly character tau who was near to the two said: " Omicron, stop it ... you were about to expose us with your very loud voice ! your reactions are always exaggerated ... don't raise doubts around us "

With a loud voice: " E-Exaggerate ! Tell him to stay away from me Melina, or I will smash his empty head "

Suddenly...

" Ano~~~ "

~ 271 ~

Someone said that to the deadly character tau ! it was from her backside...

This made the character Tau freeze in her place...

" S-Shimata ! did they notice that? "

Tau turned around very slowly ... making that fake smile !

" A-Ah do you need something............... - Surprised - old woman? "

It was an old woman was wearing clothes of servants !

" Do you want some juice miss? "

Tau said with her self:

" It's just a servant ! "

" Oh, I apologize if I scared you, madam ... please take some juice, it's for you and your friends ! I know that persons like me, they must not talk to high-class people like you ... but let me just say this, It is said that there are a group of bad people trying to break into the place from the outside ... I know it is almost impossible because the place is well protected ... but I hope you remain cautious ! excuse me now"

The character tau made wide eyes, then said:

~ 272 ~

" N-Nani ! Has news leaked so fast? "

Omicron and delta heard what the old servant just said...

So delta said: " What should we do? Tau, they will figure out soon ... do we have to cancel the mi..... "

Before delta ended his words... Tau... And for the first time... Made that face that we never see it before...

With dead looks .... with a sly laugh ... she said with mockery tone: " As expected from us ! they think we still outside the building... "

Delta smiled, same for omicron before she said: " Yare Yare ! You look very excited about it, tau...... let's just do it then "

After the squad studied the situation in the large hall ..... The squad dispersed in the hall in many formations as they planed ! and in the same time, The boss of the Phoenix corps and the NetD0G arrived at the location and settled in the next building with that strange device that calls the EX Ram 5, the NetD0G set it on the system of capture ... connected it with his laptop computer to make the results appear on its screen, And so that he can study the strength of the raym of each individual...

The boss said: " Is everything ready? " " Ah... I think so " " We will just wait ... after we told the Blue Republic forces about it ... they will definitely stop the assassination..."

While the NetD0G was preparing everything ... looking here and there ! he said with tone showed how busy he was with ing his tools:

~ 273 ~

" Well, since they are mixed with the presence It will be difficult to monitor them ! They must use those cosplays to hide for sure ... so we don't even know if they are inside or not, I think the special forces will wait for this paragraph to end before they start moving... "

" I see... " The netD0G continued his words saying: " In the case of ... The protection operation failed ... inevitably a massacre will happen inside the next building .... so we will exploit this to study their raym vapor, for this ... even if the special squad escaped .... we will have all the information about the extent of their strength ... which means that we can beat them if we put a strong plan later "

The netD0G plan was somewhat vague ... as if it lacked some important things or something like this, so the boss wondered: " Hmmm ... But what if the special squad did not use the raym technique? "

" Ah... I expected a question like this from you but..... no need to worry about it ! It will do it undoubtedly ... If anything suspicious happens in the hall, the special forces battalion of no less than 100 men will intervene, I wonder what will the deadly characters do to finish their mission perfectly without using the raym technique ! and the timing is important else "

Surprisingly the boss answered: " Woah ! So ka? I got you now..... I guess you are right ! the special forces of the blue republic must prepare for something like this "

After the boss turned towards the building again ... That building, which is surrounded by glass is easy to see the people inside the hall through it ... The boss sighed, saying: " Now we have to pray for the safety of the ambassador... "

Suddenly ... And in those moments the ambassador entered the hall to welcome the presence ... He was cosplaying like everyone inside ... This is really strange, the speech he was about to give seems had nothing to do with political matters ... This presence is not official at all .... and this is what made the deadly character delta surprised ... so he talked to omicron who was near to him saying with wondering tone: " Hey yewon, isn't that strange? the strange clothes that the ambassador wearing ... Is this concert really formal? "

With an angry tone:

~ 274 ~

" And do I look like I care about it? stop asking stupid questions ... and focus on the mission ... sigma will cut off the electricity at nine and a half ... There is only five minutes less ... so shut up until that and stop bothering me you scumbag " Delta said with himself with a bored tone: " Hihi this girl really hates me ! "

And in that instant......... the ambassador started his speech ! As soon as he ascended the huge podium ... the squad of deadly characters turned towards him ... staring at him with strict cold looks...

" Welcome to all the attendees ... We have honored your presence here with us ... It is a pleasure to see the faces of our children so cheerful ... We look forward to seeing their impressive achievements in the future ... You children are the hope and the future of our Republic "

The audience was impressed by the opening of the ambassador and they began to applaud him with joy ... and that's what caught the curiosity of omicron ... So she said with a faint voice talking to Delta: " Hey ... Delta the bastard ... What did the ambassador just say? I don't understand English... " " Hmmm? are you stupid or something? ... an agent cannot speak this language, even if it was not an important language in the world you should learn it since you are an agent ! that's really strange " With an embarrassed tone: " W-What did you just say? what's the point from this? I am proficient in the language of the mysterious land ... The modern Franca language ... Why should I learn other languages? "

Information for the reader:

Real information: The Franca is a language invented by traders of the Mediterranean Sea ... It was popular between the 15th and 19th centuries ... This language is a mixture of several different languages, such as Arabic, Italien, Spanish ... It was used as a language of communication and commerce among the Mediterranean pioneers, especially when there was no common language among the interlocutors ... They resorted to the idea of using the most common words in the Mediterranean languages ... to find a language of common understanding ... to facilitate the process of communication between them.

Information in the story: The modern Franca language: is the language of the mysterious land ... It's the same language of the ancient Franca, which was used between merchants and sailors in the past Ages ... Adopted by the inhabitants of the mysterious land after they emigrated from their countries ... And so they can easily communicate with each other since there was not a similar language between them ... The difference between the two languages ... is dialect and the number of words ... The language of modern Franca is one of the richest languages of the world in of words.

~ 275 ~

Ambassador continued his speech: " I brought you here today ladies and gentlemen to agree on something very important ... to donate to orphanages with a decent amount ... As you know, the number of orphaned refugees has increased in recent years ... and as representatives of the prestigious class in the Blue Republic, we really must take care of that.... if we don't who else will do it? "

"Yes, I agree with Ambassador" "Ambassador is a respectable person ... this is really honorable" "It is rare to see a person of a prestigious class who has characteristics like the ambassador's characteristics " and of course, that was the answer of the audience !

Delta said with a quiet tone as if what the ambassador said made him worried: " I think it's a donation ceremony for refugee orphans " And omicron heard his words... so she replied: " Did you say a donation ceremony? So isn't what will we do is wrong? " Delta answered with a serious tone: " I don't think so ... All of those in this hall reach their dirty influence even to the mafia's groups, such as the clans of zerossa and Antoine Nostra family and many global organizations that are against the laws, I think that the purpose of this ceremony is to defame the audiences companies, that's all the matter " " Ah... If that's so, I will be sure to kill them all ! " " A-Ah please stay calm yewon ! we will do that only if the mission fails "

All of a sudden, after Omicron noticed epsilon, who was staring at her with a very cold looks ... in one second she understood what he intended to say at that moment ! The countdown has begun.

Beta: "6" Tau: "5" Omega: "4"

~ 276 ~

Delta: "3" Omicron: "2" Epsilon: "1"

And at zero...... Electricity was cut off inside the large hall.......! And in less than a second... Before even people inside started asking what was going on inside the hall... Omicron and epsilon..... rush very fast toward the ambassador... After they spread their swords from their cosplays, the samurai sword of omicron and the mini sword the dragon's neck of epsilon.

" What happened? Why the electricity suddenly cut off? oka-san kowai yo ! "

..

" W-What is going on ! ......... " That old servant said that.... until she noticed the head of that gun that was pointed on her head ! so she changed the direction of her looks to see... Tau who was pointing it on her head... " This is unbelievable ! is it possible that you guys are the... "

With a cold tone tau answered: " Sorry about that ... But you look at my face long enough to memorize my facial features ... You will be strong evidence later, so I must kill you now ! "

* A silent shot *

What she did was not against the plan ... she did not have to kill the attendees of course ... but if there were those who have conclusive evidence condemning the squad later ... they must kill him...

~ 277 ~

Even the deadly characters did not do any reaction after hearing that shot... They know very well that Tau is doing what she has to do ... she is a professional killer after all. The old woman's blood flew ... to smear that little girl who was standing in front of the old servant ... and the girl's father too... It was only a few steps until Koja and omicron reached the large podium where the ambassador stood there in panic...

Until... That little girl screamed with a very loud hysterical tone: " D-D-Dad !!! this is............... a blooood !!!!!!!!!! yaaaaaaaaaaaaaah ! " " A blood? M-MASAKA ! is it possible that......... Is it conceivable that the rumors were true? Impossible .... everyone............. RUUUUUUUUUN ! a massacre will happen here.........!!!! "

..

And once the father's girl screamed, The doors of the hall collapsed and about one hundred and seventy of the Special Forces of the Blue Republic entered it ... to completely encircle the place ... In fact, they did not do so in response to the man's scream ... but suddenly the lights go out ... that means something bad will happen inside the hall.

" Everyone gets down ... and now," said the battalion chief who was inside with the presence...

But from the severity of the fear ... No one heard him ... The attendees continued to run in all directions with that deep fear that was covering their hearts...

And since the has arrived ... it means that the agreed plan has failed completely... Plan B... It is the right decision the deadly character squad must take now... Exterminate everyone inside... And then escape quickly...

So the deadly characters spread their weapons, they blew up their raym vapor ... and start dancing inside killing everyone in their way...

With a sly smile tau said:

~ 278 ~

" Let the party begin ! "

The netD0G noticed that was happening inside the hall, After he activated the night vision system on the Ex Ram 5 device ... he could see that disaster very clearly.

" They really cut off the light inside ! I didn't expect anything like this, but... it's okey ! I still can see what.......... "

Before the NetD0G finished his words, those data appeared on the screen of the laptop ... it was a big shock for him and the boss ... the deadly characters blew up the raym as the netD0G expected but...

Why they are killing everyone inside the hall????

Things are clear ... the character squad is finishing out all the people inside because there' s a big possibility they 've seen the features of their faces.

But the boss certainly did not want that to happen...

There were at least twenty innocent children inside the hall.

But something weird was happening...

That mysterious character that was wearing that strange mask that was covering his face, he didn't even blow up his raym... It was the deadly character omega ! what is he thinking about in a time like this?

****

Both Epsilon and omicron were trying to carry out the plan only ... then flee quickly, they certainly did not care about the special forces when they entered so they just kept rushing and rushing, but nevertheless ... the barrier were continuous in their way...

Suddenly...

~ 279 ~

In a blink of eye, seven people, penetrated the roof from outside then fell over the podium where the ambassador had been, from the costumes they were wearing we can tell they are a special agents ... and at the last moment one of the seven stopped the attack of the two characters with his giant sword...

It was a tall blonde girl with Spiral-pigtail hair ... and that confident smile ! this girl, she must be doing what she must do ... From the facial expressions, she was making we can know that she has a great sense of justice.

With a cold tone omicron talked to epsilon saying: " Epsilon ... I will leave it to you ! I will take care of the rest, she looks strong so be carefull "

With a colder tone epsilon answered: " Ah... "

Omicron had adapted to the situation in advance ... so she talked to the agents' squad directly saying: " Hey ... you bastards ... interduce yourselves "

That one who looked like their chancellor and their leader stared at omicron for a while then he started talking: " It must be interesting to know who is going to kill you ... isn't it? we are the elites squad of the intelligence system of the blue Republic ... Our team was created to carry out the impossible missions, With a team like this ... The percentage of our loss is zero percent ... So I advise you to leave ... We don't want to spoil our relation with the world organization that controls the mysterious............ "

Interrupted his words: " Have not you finished your words yet? I asked you to define yourselves only ... get prepared ... you will be my opponent ! "

~ 280 ~

Part 23: The phœnix Is Angry -part 4-

" Have not you finished your words yet? I asked you to define yourselves only ... get prepared ... you will be my opponents ! "

Once omicron said that she waved her sword vigorously ... which split the air into two halves. Suddenly... A blue cyan raym vapor emitted from her body ... which means that she just activated the random split, then she jump to the second split ketsuro ... to make the raym covers her very long sword ... her sword was shining as lightning ... It seems that her killing taste is really unique.

" And now ... come !! " Those provocative words by omicron ... made one of the of the agents' squad feel aroused ... so he carried his machine gun and pointed it toward omicron.

It was a large four-Nozzles machine gun of 12.7 mm caliber ... Is that a helicopter machine gun or something? this is not great at all.

But it did not seem to bother omicron ... but made her feel very excited !

At that moment...

Once the agent pressed the trigger ... the shots started to come out non-stop...

~ 281 ~

But all that omicron was doing was ... waving her long sword with an inhuman speed ... by her right arm which faces all the bullets that were going towards her...

" Die ... die ... die ... die ... die ... die !!! " While the agent was saying this with a hysterical way, he was shooting non-stop with that machine gun until it runs out of ammo, making a thick smoke around the place...

" We did it ! That's what you deserve you..............! "

With wide eyes... The agent felt the presence of that person that was the smoke covering him... And after it disappeared completely...

Omicron...

Was still alive... Making that sly smile... Trying to balance her breath, after she stopped all the bullets that came toward her !

" I-Impossible !............. that girl ... why she is strong like this? "

****

In those instants, that girl that was in front of koja was making that confident smile ... she was sure that she can stop koja since she is the strong agent in the squad... While Koja made a very depressing face ... Those looks were not the looks we used to see before ... dark circles under his chin .... and eyes almost closed ... inevitably those features were the features of a

~ 282 ~

real killer ... inevitably If the naitkor had met koja at the time ... he would have killed her without hesitation.

With a very fast move... Koja pointed the head of his mini sword... Then he quickly moved his body... The girl noticed that he was aiming with his sword to stab her... So she waved her sword very fast trying to cover her body with its thickness...

But... This is not what in the matter... Koja was covering his mini sword with his raym vapor... So with a fast move ... with just one wave ... he was able to smash her sword into two halves ... and not just this ... but the blow was strong enough to create a deep wound in the girl's chest.

The girl's eyes widened ... and a lot of blood was thrown out of her mouth, but even though koja wanted to confirm her death ! " K-Kuso ! I lost " So he got her up from the hair .... then with a fast move, he slaughtered her with his mini sword.

( Sorry for those details ... it may be harmful to some readers )

At that moment Koja stared at beta or rather the chancellor ... with very cold looks, saying: " You bastard, why do you stand there without doing any move?" The character beta replied: " What do I have to do and you guys do everything?" " You really good-for-nothing ... useless shit ! "

And in second ... koja disappeared from his place, Continue killing the attendees ... only adults of them.

~ 283 ~

****

The agents' squad did not believe what happened ... the strongest of them have already been killed ! " U-Unbelievable .... jollie, jollie has just lost !! "

After the head of the squad pressed his teeth strongly ... And after everyone felt that there is no hope to stand in the face of these strong monsters...

" We will surely kill you, you bastards !!!! I will never forgive you ! "

The boss of the squad said that with a face full of tears after he lost all the hopes in one moment !

It looked that the boss of the squad was able to activate that strong technique the raym so easy, not just him but all of the other of the squad were able to...

" You will regret ... because you underestimated our strength, you bastard ... We are the strongest agents of this republic ... And challenging us ... is a great sin ... "

Omicron stared at the vapor of her adversaries with cold looks, then with a sly smile she said: " What is this? just..... what is this? Do you really want to stand on my face with this humble raym? I can't believe that I activated my raym in front of weeks like you ! "

With a very angry tone: " NAAAANDATOOOOOO !!! " Suddenly the boss took out that knife that he was hiding in his costume ! then rushed so fast toward omicron...

And before he even does that .... omicron was already deactivated her raym...

~ 284 ~

And in a second...

Once the boss of the agents' squad reached her...

" A slow move and...... loophole ! "

Omicron was already cut him off with that very strong and fast wave she made with her long sword !

The rest of the squad could not hold themselves so they did the same, so they did what their boss did...

"2"

"3"

"4"

Every time omicron killed someone ... she counted ! all that she was doing is waving with her sword until she finished them all !

" Six in less than 10 seconds ! that was not bad "

Then she turned to their dead boss continued her words: " Their moves were too slow ... they need at least twenty years of training so they can reach the level of a smart girl like me ! "

The deadly characters were doing their work very carefully ... even the Crazy Sigma was standing at the door of the great hall ... stabbing everyone trying to escape ... while the rest of the characters were killing people randomly and with very fast movements, suddenly koja stopped at his place... Without doing anything... He was looking at the floor for a second...

Then with a fast move........! He turned to the next building were the boss and the netD0G were... But it seems that he didn't notice that they were there !

~ 285 ~

After he confirmed that it was just his imagination, he continued his work...

****

" That was so close..... hold your self boss ! your killing desire was about to expose us ! " said the netD0G

After he caught the boss covering her mouth and hiding, while the boss was trying to resist the netD0G !

Then he turned his eyes slowly staring at the building, saying:

" Even though he was focusing on his mission, that person was able to sense our presence ! "

" Let me go ! NetD0G .... those scums went too far, the ambassador without protection now " " There is nothing we can do, unfortunately ... They are very strong for people who are conservative ing raym like us ! so let us just follow the plan "

With an angry tone: " Kuso........... this is really terrible "

With wide eyes the netD0G said: " B-Boss ! look at this? do you have any idea about him? "

Then he pointed his finger toward the laptop screen...

Surprisingly the boss answered: " T-This person !! I never saw him with the deadly characters before ! could it be that he is a new member or something? " " What do you mean? do you think that the organization added him as a new member? " " Ah, I guess so but............. What kind of tricks he is using? "

~ 286 ~

Both boss and the netD0G must be talking about the deadly character omega ! that mysterious character who was wearing a mask and moving with very slow moves ! * Slow motion *

While..... he didn't even blow up his raym energy, well this is how it looked like for the boss and the netD0G ! but he must be using a strange raym split that they did not see something like it before .... while he was holding that little book with his right hand as if it was a pocket novel or something like this .... the book was empty of papers, and the trick was happening is .... that the papers were flying inside the hall cutting off everybody inside ! that must be some strange raym's splits for sure !

Part 23: The phœnix Is Angry -part 5-

After omicron ended the six by her self ... A large number of special forces surrounded the ambassador, so she began to take their lives without any hesitation.

The netD0G said: " Boss, I will start doing it ! I will measure the intensity of their raym sparks ! "

With great apprehension, the boss answered: " J-Just do whatever you want ! " " Hmm? what is wrong with you, boss? "

With an angry tone: " What is wrong with me? are you serious netD0G ! these monsters.... they must be dead ! Even the head of intelligence inside the hall .... if he died ! All evidence will disappear ! "

The netD0G replied with a strict tone: " I know everything about that boss ! I know that you were waiting for the special forces to defeat them ... Then you would ask the head of the Special Intelligence of the Blue Republic to give them to us ... But, you are just dreaming about it, boss ... These monsters are impossible to die in such situations ... the proportion of their loss was confirmed before they even break-in ... which was zero percent ! "

With a loud voice:

~ 287 ~

" K-Kisama..... "

The netD0G interrupted the words of the boss saying confidently: " But...... this is why we are doing this right now ! If we get the measurements, we will get the time to draw up a strong plan and beat them up later ! "

The boss calmed down a bit after what she heard from NetD0G ... and as soon as the NetD0G confirmed that ... he proceeded his task without hesitation.

" This device can measure raym ... although most of them have already moved to ketsuro split and now, I can see a giant rabbit holding a long sword ! " The boss said: " Ah.... it must be omicron ! "

The netD0G steered the head of the Ex Ram 5 device towards the character omicron, to get those results ! it was about 150,000 Ui. Ps: Ui= international unit.

So he continued his words: " Since the sparks of the raym is a mysterious thing that scientists of inner energies still don't know it's secret ... they could not find a significant unit of it ... I don't even know if this is a large number or not ! I will just save everyone's files so we can study later ! "

Suddenly... Something caught the netD0G's attention ! it was a crimson raym vapor emitting from a character was fighting with a mini sword ... and of course, it was the deadly character epsilon.

" This character ! "

The boss answered: " Yes, this one is epsilon for sure ! this guy ... He has been classified as the most powerful raym in the organization ... so be sure to know everything about his power ! "

" But, Something looks strange ! the rate of flow of his vapor to the outside is completely different from the character omicron " With nervous tone:

~ 288 ~

" W-What do you mean? "

Suddenly the netD0G lunched the measurement system ! to get those horrible results !

10,000 100,000 350,000

Every time the number went up ... the eyes of the boss and the NetD0G expanded ! until it reached the.......

1,000,000

" N-Naniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii !!! "

What made the boss scream ... was not because of the big difference between the raym of omicron and epsilon, but !

something else...

Because the Ex Ram 5 stopped working completely after it reached its full potential !

With a very nervous tone the netD0G commented on the matter: " I-Impossible ! even the Ex ram 5 device stopped working? No matter who made this device, He must have never expected such a result ! more than one million units? this monster, there is something strange about him, this is not just a raym ! "

In less than 4 minutes ! The deadly characters had ended up everybody inside.

Epsilon sat down...

Omicron put her sword's back over her shoulder...

~ 289 ~

And...

All of the deadly characters start staring at that deadly character he kept walking and walking with very slow moves!

It was omega...

" Stay far from me ! P-Please don't kill me.........! I will give you the double amount they give you ! " Omega ignored those words that the Ambassador said ... and continued to move forward ... and every time he made more steps ... he extends his right hand to the Ambassador more... The ambassador felt that there was no chance for him to survive what would happen to him .... he felt very tight in his chest ... and his heart was beating so fast...

Until... It stopped !! Yes, it stopped beating forever... The ambassador fell down died by a heart attack ! Because of intense fear that covered him all those moments !

Tau, omicron, beta, delta, all of them laughed loudly... that was their reaction after the ambassador's death !

Omicron said with a sly tone: " I can't believe it, I can not believe that this coward was killed in this stupid way "

Suddenly the character beta came close to the body of the ambassador ... and then pulled out a dagger ... and was about to cut off the ambassador's head ... but at the last moment epsilon stopped him talking to him with a very cold tone: " You bastard ! what are you doing? " That tone .... it was so dark and colder than the tone we used to... This epsilon is not the one we know ! He looked like a......... merciless killing machine !

Beta answered:

~ 290 ~

" Hmm? Of course I will cut his head to show it to our boss as evidence of his death ! since we have diplomatic ports we will not...... "

Interrupted his words: " Even though ! even though we are killers...... we still human beings ! Let the man have a comfortable funeral like all human "

Beta said with arrogant tone: " W-What are you talking.........."

Epsilon Interrupted his words again saying with a very angry tone: " Put him down or I will cut your head at his place ! "

Omicron stared at epsilon for a few seconds then she sights and turned to beta saying with a sly smile: " You do not try to challenge him right? do what he says, he does not seem to be in a good mood, If you want to stay alive longer ... I've warned you ! beta "

****

The boss and the NetD0G were watching what was happening there.

While the boss was pressing her fist...

She pressed her teeth hard too ...

She expresses the intense pressure that has in her depths ...

~ 291 ~

She has seen that squad do an assassination mission for the first time...

So after she felt weakly in her depths she said: " Those fools ... have really been corrupted ! Just ... how they became so cruel ! "

The boss did not notice ... until some tears fell from her eyes ! She made a very depressing face... It must be that she was ing through a difficult time...

" This all my fault ! If I was able to help him at that time.........! "

The netD0G interrupted the boss words with a funny tone saying: " Woa ! Woa Boss~~~ Do not be dragged with the thing please~ It is not the time of remorse as you know ! We have to leave quickly before they notice us ... I took the care of the rest characters and I saved all their raym results ! it's time to go ! "

The boss turned to netD0G saying with a smile:

" You bastard ! you are always relentless, right !? "

~ 292 ~

Part 23: The phœnix Is Angry -Last part-

" And this is exactly what happened there ! " The boss ended the story with that phrase.

" So you are the presence's owners from that time ! " The boss answered koja with wondering tone: " Did you say the presence owners? what do you mean? " " Do you really think we did not know that you were there? as I ... Before we entered the building we felt a close presence of raym s ... But since you did not interfere in it ... We did not care about you all that much "

With a surprised tone, the boss answered: " I-Is this why that new character did not use his raym? "

" Hmm? that character? do you mean the deadly character omega? - With a fake smile - actually, that person was using a rare raym split ... I don't know much about it but you don't have to care about him ! He is just a hired character ... the head of the organization only hires him on the collective missions ... and since the boss knows nothing about it, omega will not the deadly characters for sure ! " " S-So ka ! this is really comforting .... so are you ready to know the plan? "

Koja made a strict face than he bowed saying:

~ 293 ~

" Hai, boss ! " " So... first let us inform you first the results of measurements "

The netD0G continued to speak instead of the boss after he quickly opened his laptop: " First we have: beta= 1.000 , omicron=150.000 , delta=105.000 , sigma=120.000 , tau=115.000 "

Then the boss finished netD0G's words by: " This means that the total energy measurements of them are less than half of your raym-energy's rate ! If we assume that your energy rate is exactly one million ... But the problem now, as you know, is that the presence of the Chancellor has intensified ! That bastard ... no matter how he gained that energy ... he is no longer as he was ! that character has changed completely .... as if he has become very confident of himself, So we cannot just ignore him ... the fact that his raym presence became as sharp as yours ... is the reality now, koja ! "

Koja ed when he was in the forest with Maya ... he ed that spy who was spying on the two ... and it was the character beta, of course, so he said with a nervous tone: " Yes, you are right ! I knew that at some point ... I don't deny that it is difficult to combat all the deadly characters in this situation...... "

Interrupt his words with a confident smile: " But !!! what if..... we had two of koja instead of one !? the first one, He fights the chancellor who kidnapped Maya .... then save her .... and the second Koja will protect the first Koja, who set out to rescue Maya and that by keeping the deadly characters away from him so they do not intervene him during the saving operation.... " " Ah ! I guess I know the meaning of having two of me at the same time ... I think you're relying on comparison, are not you? If I went on my own, I would meet the deadly characters first ... since they are half of my strength ... I could have defeated them but once the chancellor who became strong intervenes ... the probability of my winning will be weak ... but if I take someone else has the same amount my raym energy can ensure victory against the deadly characters ... then I will be able to fight the chancellor on my own " " Exactly... " Koja said in a questioning tone: " But I don't think that I know someone who has a strong raym presence as mine ! I used to go out on missions with omicron and now she is my enemy... " " Hmmm? what do you mean by that? I thought you knew very well what I meant by my words ! or is it possible that you have not yet recognized his power? "

~ 294 ~

Suddenly Koja's mood changes ... Koja usually behaves with pride in of his strength ... just as he did when he was with Maya on that day ... so he tries to praise himself ... Is it conceivable that he has a psychological complex or something like this?

And it seems that it got worse as soon as the boss began to give these strange hints ! " I-I don't know what are you talking about ! All I know is that I am truly the most powerful of all my acquaintances "

The boss sight and said with a bored tone: " As I expected ! That's why you behave strangely when it backs to how strong you are ... you must have a complex because of that person " The last phrase that the boss said made koja's face totally red ... this is the first time he behaves like this ! who is this person who can make koja like this?

And koja continued to behave strangely... " I-I-I really don't know what are you.....! " " I'm talking about him ! that person before 8 years ago, who had a monstrous raym presence ... or rather ###### "

..

..

..!!!!

" N-Naaaaaniiiiiiiiii !! what do you mean by he is at my level !? that person can't even reach the half of my power, and I will never ask him for the help ... I have conflicted with him for a long time " With a scary tone: " Listen to me you Baka ! that person is the only one who can help us to retrieve Maya ... I don't care if you conflict with him just go and become a friend with him again ! "

With a loud tone: " A-A friend !!!? I have never seen that monster as my friend ... And.................. shiiiit I can't believe that ! between all people why exactly him ! I already forget about him "

~ 295 ~

With victory tone: " We depend on you, koja ! yes, yes "

~ 296 ~

Part 24: Taking the monster !

" I can't believe it ! between all the people I know ... I must meet that guy again ! "

Koja said it with complain tone ... he said that as soon as he stood in front of the exit door of the boss's house, But the features of his face have changed completely ... after opening the door ... and seeing those people who came to visit the house of the boss ! " Hmm? who are you? " said koja With a normal tone ... so one the five persons replied with a strict tone: " Who are we? who are you.... to talk to us in this way ! Since you did not know us .... you must be from outside the city ! we are the bosses of the strongest criminals hunters corps in the city ! chose your words well "

Koja didn't care about what the guy said ... Yes, we can know that from the way he was looking at him ! so he didn't say anything ... he just waited for the boss to get out and talk to them, and she did...

" What are the bosses of the most famous criminals' hunters corps doing beside my house? " said the Phoenix boss...

After she made that strict face as if she didn't want to see their faces ... so the boss of the Justice scale corps answered: " The Phoenix boss ... you finally showed us your face, can you explain what exactly happened there? depending on what the residents of the city said ... the of the organization broke into the city because of your corps ... How do you explain it? " The boss answered with a grumbled tone: " Those bastards ... are only looking for opportunities to get my corps into the troubles ( She was talking about izmilia's residents ) " With a strict tone: " Don't change the talk, please ... Your Corps must have caused problems so much that the organization did not condone it ! Because of that giant gap in the dome that protects the city from outside ... izmilia has become in great danger ... Do you really think that we can rely on nobles forever? how can we fix that now? "

With a very loud tone accompanied by an angry voice: " Hey ! you bastard do you really know what are you talking about? we are talking about the organization ! isn't causing trouble to it is our job ! "

~ 297 ~

Suddenly the Phoenix boss stopped talking ... after koja did that... After throwing his credit card to the boss of the justice scale Corps ... then he started leaving the place saying: " You can withdraw the amount you want to compensate for losses ! " With a loud voice the justice scale replied: " K-Kisama !! Are you trying to bribe a gentleman like me? " " Ah ! You're making all this noise because of the giant gap, is not it? So the problem is solved here " With an arrogant tone, the boss of the justice scale answered: " Hih do you think that I'm the boss of the Justice scale corps will accept bribes ! Everyone in town knows I'm not that kind of... "

Before the boss finished his words ... koja stopped walking ... then he interrupted the boss words saying with a serious tone: " Hypocrite ! "

..

After that silence that took two seconds... Koja made that sly smile continued talking ... after turning to the justice scale boss: " Ah ! did you say...... you are the boss of the justice scale corps? three years ago ! I wonder what your daughter was doing before her death moment ! "

With wide eyes: " N-Naniiii ! K-Kisama " After the boss said that ... he made a few steps to the backward ! as if he felt threatened for a moment ... koja did not care about the man's so he proceeded to leave again finishing his words with the same tone: " Don't forget to return the card to the boss ! "

..

" These fools ... they must want something from the boss "

~ 298 ~

Those words koja said before ... It must mean something ! and saying them made him that memory from some time... That night before three years ... when he got into the huge hall of the organization boss after he back from one of his missions to find that young woman sitting with the boss ! she looked like a fun tool ! as soon as Koja entered the hall ... the boss ordered her to leave ! and as soon as the girl stands in the same line with Koja after she almost left the boss's room ... Koja stopped her with that cold tone: " you ! " The girl turned her eyes to see... That gun that was pointed toward her...

" You saw my face in this place ... so I cannot let you live after this " " N-Naani " " Die "

*Booom * That shot was strong enough to smash her head and make her brain appear from the outside !

...

" These idiots ... have a secret influence with the special organization ... so I will take care of them as soon as I get back from this mission ... And that hypocrite ... is still crumbling to the organization despite the death of his daughter ... this is strange ... well, he sold her to the boss of the organization after all ! - with sight - and even she was enjoying doing that ! "

****

~ 299 ~

Without any delay ... Koja went to that place... The promised place where that person can help koja to save Maya as the boss said... Or rather... To one of Koja's acquaintances who knows him very well ! Is there really someone who has a similar raym as koja as the Pheonix boss claims? If it is ... how that person looks like?

After some time ... Koja arrived there ! The West Coast of the Mysterious Land !

The place was completely deserted ... and the fog was everywhere...

You can know from that, that no one has entered this place in a long time !

" Oh ! this place ... It's really been a long time ... I cannot believe I came back here after what that bastard did "

Koja turned to the right to see that old man sitting inside his boat ... and for a reason, koja smiled ... then he approached him ! " Hello ... oji-san ! "

The old man turned to koja .... and... With wide eyes he surprisingly said: " A-Ah !!!?? I-Is that really you ! - with a smile - it was a long time you didn't come to visit goshuujin-sama " With nervous: " A-Ah... yeah, maybe about a year or more ... hihi I don't exactly ! you still guarding the island where he stays, as you used to do ... although no one is approaching it because of the rumors about it "

With a funny laugh: " Huhu, of course, I must protect it ... I am his strong servant after all ! "

With a smile koja replied: " Yes of course you are ! "

~ 300 ~

With a nice smile: " So ! do you want to go to the other side? " " Yes, please ! "

Koja climbed on the boat quickly ... The destination was an island about three hundred meters from the west coast ... and after a while ... the two reached the place ! The boss said with a smile: " As usual ! I'm waiting for you here ! " Koja replied: " Arigato gozaimasu ! "

Koja entered the island... And started staring In all directions...

" This place didn't change a bit ! Although the herbs covered it completely... "

Until... He reached that point ! That place where he stopped walking ... when he saw that person was standing there !

it was... A fifteen-year-old girl with brown hair and black eyes ... with a small and skinny cute body .... wearing long clothes covering it ... it was like servants clothes ! she was guarding alone that huge house behind her !

And the girl... Was smiling at koja...

" Welcome again ... It's been a long time ... Koja " She said that with a very soft tone ... Make anyone feel comfortable after hearing it !

Koja said with a surprised tone: " A-Are you .......... Drakulina ! is that really you? you really grew up so much, I didn't expect that at all "

~ 301 ~

With an embarrassed tone: " A-Ah this is because you stopped visiting us ! - with a very cute smile - for this, you think I have changed a lot ! " With a silent laugh: " So ka ! so can you let me get in... " The girl said with a smile: " Hai, of course ... Dozo ! "

Drakulina opened the giant gates ... with her soft hands ! then she asked koja to get it... And once koja sured her... Drakulina said with cute tone: " Koja ! how do you see us ! me and my goshujin-sama ! "

Koja stopped walking turned to drakulina and said with a wondering tone: " Hmm? why this question suddenly? " Drakulina didn't answer him ... she just made that very very cute smile again... So that made koja answered her question ! " Etooo ! let me see... "

And once he said that ... koja, ed everything has ed through... He ed the conversation that took place between him and Maya on the roof of his house... He ed that he told her that he did not see his acquaintances as friends before... And that made him make that smile ... Saying with great confidence: " Something close to old friends ! " " So ka ! "

Then drakulina leaned to him... " Have a nice time here ! "

Then she said with her self with a smile: " So ! In addition to the change of his eyes looks ... his depths have changed completely ! Something must have happened with him "

~ 302 ~

It was midnight ... so once Drakulina closed the giant gates ... the place became dark inside ... well, some candles were burning in that long corridor ... so the place was not all that dark !

Until... Koja started to hear that sounds coming from somewhere inside the big house ! It must be it... That symphony must be... Lacrimosa for mozart !

Fx: Slow Motion

Koja kept walking and walking on that corridor until he became standing in front of that door...

He looked at it for a moment...

Suddenly...

He kicked it as strong as he could ... that was his way to open it...

Koja looked at all the directions inside... " Hey, you bastard ! are you here? "

That room that koja just broke into ! it was so dark ... and why he went directly to it ... perhaps because the sound of the symphony was coming from there !

In that instant...

Someone fell from the top... He looked very sleepy... And that's not weird since it was the night ! but even though koja seemed as if he did not like that he was sleeping at a time like that...

But...

~ 303 ~

..

Wait a minute.....! Something was strange about him ! that guy... His look seemed incredibly strange ! With... A very pale face... And very white hair... His eyes were red... And the strangest thing was...

Those giant wings that were momentarily visible until completely disappeared inside his back...

They looked like bat wings...

Is that person... really a human being? No.... with that strange appearance that made him look like a vampire? he must be a monster or something like that !

" Hey, you damned monster ! It's midnight and still asleep? " said koja With that angry tone...

The other answered him with a sleepy tone ... while he was wiping his eyes from the effects of sleep... " A-Ah I spent the entire day reading my new chemistry books ! - With a surprised tone - Haa? who are you? " The guy looked at koja trying to identify him...

..

...!!!

~ 304 ~

" W-Whaaat ! the red monster?? what are you doing here? I thought you would not be back here again, after your last loss "

That last phrase uttered by the other side ... was enough to make Koja stir up angry ! " N-Naaaaandaaatoooo !!! you damned, do you still think that you have won in our last fight? "

With a bored tone the other party said: " Ah... this is because I was the winner ! "

With deep anger: " K-Kisama ! you know very much that I take things seriously when it comes to our fights ... it defeat or I will go and you will never see my face anymore ! " " Ah... you can go from now, as I ... after the last punch we give to each other ... you were the first who fainted ... for this, I am the winner of the fight " " But I was the first who punched you.... for this, I am the winner ... AAAHHH !! Kusooo ! I don't know why I came to you, between all my old acquaintances ! "

Koja was really about to leave ... as he said before, he must take things so seriously when it comes to the fights between him and that strange guy ! and ... it was so weird from him to become childish because of this person ! the relation between these two guys must have some kind of secrets !

But ... suddenly koja stopped at his place ... he ed what happened with Maya ! and in his depths, he believes that only this guy who can help him in this situation !

At the last moment ! the strange guy made that serious face, saying with a strict tone: " You...... You did not take all that long way for having a conversation like this ... didn't you? red monster ! "

Suddenly...

Koja turned around...

~ 305 ~

Looking at the guy with very cold looks...

So with a serious tone, he replied: " I came here to hire you........ zevo zerossa ! "

The name: Zevo The family name: Zerossa The age: 18 years old

This person as you think .... from his family name we can know that he is from zerossa mafia clan, this person can be considered as an old Koja acquaintance ... but he does not seem to be just a normal person ... Yes, this person is the biggest rival of our main character ... they are competing in power ... despite their prestige, they must have a Baka side to take things so seriously when it comes to their fights ! Especially koja, who see the winning and losing against this person is a serious thing can not joke with it.

As for what happened between them ... It seems that Koja has won VS this person in the last fighting between them ... And yet the other side did not want to it defeat ... Or perhaps the opposite, ah we really don't know who is the winner in the fight.

This is why Koja abandoned this person for a long time ... and has not met him since that moment ... He is definitely Baka.

But...

Things are still very mysterious about that guy... His appearance was really strange... How can he get that strange appearance? or did he born with it? And what is his relation with koja? And why that guy zevo calls koja the red monster?

~ 306 ~

CHAPTER 4 : The past of monsters

~ 307 ~

A Special part II: The birth of the monster

Events from the distant past .... about eighteen years ago.

The year: 2099. Location: a bio testing laboratory of the special organization.

The year 2099 corresponds to the first attempt of human hybridization with wild animals, Alexander Francis is the biologist responsible for this new project, which is called: Montiko for human hybridization with black material ! Yes, we are talking about that material that found a long time ago in the depths of the mysterious land !

This was done by abducting pregnant mothers and then genetically modifying the baby inside them... These were one of the most dangerous crimes committed by the organization in secret...

The fact that scientists have discovered with the development of science that the mysterious material ... can adapt to two completely different creatures ... so it does not only include genes ... it can also make the blood of different creatures adapt to each other as well ... We can say that the main work of this material is ... balancing biological factors and make it one.

Something like this ... will inevitably make the of the organization ... feel greedy about knowing all the secrets of this material...

And they did...

So the special scientists' team tried.... to do it on... Real human beings ! It was real greed but their greed ... has only killed many victims ! They were trying to mix the black material with wild animals and still growing embryos ... and that's to make the edits apply of course, But every time they do that ... the fetus dies in its mother's womb...

From a biological point of view, everything seemed natural ... but, because of the sharp instincts of animals that hybridize the fetus with it ... the fetus cannot afford ... So it dies and affects negatively on its mother ... then she dies too !

~ 308 ~

" Things here, has a strong relationship with the moral side of the genes ... and thus the black material is unable to give a precise balance between the two different genes, where can we get human genes with that force? Human genes have stronger instincts than animal instincts themselves ! " Alexander said that During his meeting with senior scientists, so one of the scientists answered him as he was thinking hard... Max black: " A-Ah ! P-Professor .... we still have hope for the success of the operation if my theory goes right ! I guess I got an idea, I think that the forces of the moral side of animal genes ... lies in their acute instinct, which inevitably includes the moral side " " Animals instincts? do you mean like ... the desire to kill its prey? " Max replied: " Exactly ... Therefore, I think that before it returns to the fetus ... it is up to fetus parents, If the parents to the fetus a genes that have a sharp moral characteristics ... the embryo will be able to absorb the instincts of the animal that is hybridized with it, like... a parents belong to killers groups ! parents who have a strong killing desire ... I think you know whom I mean by my words ! sir "

With joy: " A parents.... have a strong killing desire ! max you are really a genius, I didn't even think about it ! " " A-Ah thank you sir, I really appreciate that ! " With a sly face: " And... I think I know whom you mean by your words, These people will do anything for money ! So I'm going now to request the service ! "

Without any delay ... Alexander went towards the living hall, he took the phone and made an anonymous call ... with someone we still do not know who he is !

*Tuuuut ... Tuuuut *

" Moshi moshi ... Zerossa's mysterious land clan for illegal services ... Who is the speaker, and what do you want? " Alexander replied with a very nervous tone: " A-Ah ... H-Hi I would like to request service from the zerossa clan ! " The other party answered quickly saying: " Hire a murderer ... hire a thief ... barter ... special service ... say what you have quickly "

~ 309 ~

" A special service, please ! I would like to hire a pregnant woman on the condition that she is a member of the Zerossa familly ! " " Umm we don't know if the service is available ... we will answer you later ! " " H-Hai thank you so much ! "

As soon as the line closed ... the scientist took a deep breath ... Then he exhaled with great force ! as if he did not believe the conversation was over...

" I don't believe it ! just talking to them made me feel very nervous "

Alexander sat in the living hall waiting for a response with great anxiety, rubbing his head and wandering around the hall ... For three full hours...

Until...

* Tone ... Tone*

The phone rang ! so he quickly answered: " M-Moshi Moshi ! The Scientific Research Center of the Special Organization ... Who is the speaker? "

With a dark tone: " I'm the count Eduardos Zerossa, are you the one who asked for the service? " " H-Hai ! " " You can get my wife for a while ... so tell me all the details or there is nothing between us ! "

Alexander felt great panic ... he did not know what to answer ... But at the last moment .. he ed that he had to do so in order to jump the world to the next era ... The era of black material ... So he gathered his courage ... then he said: " - Gloup- A-Ah what we want is .... the fetus in the mother's womb ... we want to carry out some experiments on it ... A-As the mother should abandon him immediately after birth... " " Hmm... What is the success percentage of these operations? "

..

~ 310 ~

..

After a silence.... alexander answered In a way that shows his disappointment as if he was saying with himself he will refuse with no doubts: " 0.01% B-But ! I will pay a one billion T.A "

..

" I refuse ! " The other party answered with that answer that alexander expected ... so he said with a low voice: " Ah of course ! who would allow his wife to be handed over for such experi..... " Before Alexander finished his words ... the other party interrupted him saying with a dark tone: " One billion T.A is a small amount ! make it a hundred or there is nothing between us ! "

Alexander said with himself ... after he got surprised: " W-What !! did he just.... accept the service? I can't believe it.... they really do anything for money ! " Then he replied to the other party: " B-But.... this is too much ! " " So I will close the line ! "

With a loud voice: " M-Matte ! - with a low voice - we will pay it ! "

The two finally contracted and the count Eduardos Zerossa agreed with the scientist Alexander to send the Count's wife the next day...

And...

On the second day...

That person arrived !

With a very long black hair...

~ 311 ~

Blue eyes...

With a very beautiful face, we might call her an angel if she did not draw that demonic and scary smile on her face ... she looked like a black flower ... beautiful but ... you don't know what that blackness might bring ... and those were the characteristics of...

The countess Isabel Zerossa !

That presence ... made everyone feel threatened, even though she didn't do anything strange ! If we describe that feeling ... it will be like ... feeling the presence of evil spirits surrounded you from everywhere ... but what bothers you is ... the fact that you cannot see it ... Yes, Scientists have felt that harsh feeling when they see the scary smile ... they were very upset !

With a fake smile, the Countess said with a comforting tone: " I am very excited ! Let's see what you can do "

*Whispers ... Whispers *

" W-What did she just say? is she serious about it? We will do very dangerous experiments on her ! "

" Oh ! welcome, Madam, please don't worry, it will not be painful after anesthesia " Alexander said so After he arrived at the entrance of the center ! The countess answered him with a scary tone, making that smile again: " Ah did you just say, it will not be painful? This is not the important thing, I... prefer seeing my gut during playing with it "

..

With a scared tone: " But.... it will be really painful ! " " Are you saying that again? just hurry up ... and start your work " " H-Hai ! "

~ 312 ~

The scientist Alexander took the countess to a laboratory of experiments .... the Countess Isabel was in her fifth month of pregnancy .... this means that the fetus is about to fully grow. The experts, including the scientist Alexander Francis, began to study the status of the uterus and the state of fetal development ... and everything was fine.

At that moment, Alexander ordered a drop of black material and two genes... And it is strange that the scientist has asked for two genes instead of one !

A gene of a bat from type flying fox, Which feeds on fruits. The second gene ... was belong to a vampire-type bat, which called Desmodus Rotundus.

When max asked Alexander about that ... the answer was: " Our project is a human creation with the same force as a predatory animal ... The bat from the type flying fox has weak instincts ... because it feeds on fruits, but nevertheless it still a bat that can adapt to an animal from its same animal type like the vampire bat ... so the role of the bat's gene from the type of flying fox is to relieve the instincts to the maximum possible ... so that the fetus can absorb it "

Without any delay...

The operation began ! After all this time ... after four months ... the Countess was still resisting, without anesthesia ... without any reaction ... just that smile on her face ! and about the fetus ... there were strange changes on him, and the strangest is the emergence of two new small hearts inside the chest and above this, he has resisted the genes and made them recessive...

" T-This is really amazing ... the fetus is resisting "

The results of the operation were as follows: After a month: an emergence of long ears. Two months later: two small black wings appeared. After about three months: an appearance of teeth and two long and big tusks.

Fetal growth has been rapid ... and before the ninth month of pregnancy !

The moment of birth came !

~ 313 ~

" Ya ! oh, I don't believe what I see ... I-Impossible, the experience is successful ! The bosses of the organization will not believe it " Alexander said in awe.

Max in joy: " Yes sir ... the embryo has been fully formed ... his growth seems to have been healthy "

Everyone in the lab was waiting for that moment ... but they certainly did not know that ... the countess also waited that day impatiently ! that sly smile she was making the whole time ... certainly had a certain meaning ! " Madam ... your son cannot go out in the normal way ... because of his size and his inhuman shape ... we must do... " Before max finished his words in panic, the Countess responded with a comforting tone: " Is that all that this is about? "

Suddenly... The countess put her palm in the skin of her abdomen ... saying these strange words: " O Goddess of Horror .... bequeath my son your wisdom and strength "

And with a fast move... Countess Isabel incised her abdomen with her bare hands ... and pulled the baby out !

The group of scientists did not believe what they saw, that was very terrible ! is this woman ... cannot feel the pain or something like that? The countess turned to Alexander looking at him with a strict face then she said with a low voice: " You ! what are you looking at? hurry up and give me a needle and thread ... don't you see me bleeding? "

Alexander did what the countess ordered him ! And with a fast move ... The Countess sewed her abdomen ! It didn't even take two seconds...

This strange woman ... Are all of the Zerossa family like her?

As for the phrase that the countess said before giving birth in that mad way ... it is a ritual performed by the clan mothers before giving birth, It is said that the old ancestors of the clan have held an old contract with the goddess of horror ... In order to bequeath its power to the clan's chosen one ... After all the conditions that the goddess wants to meet on him...

~ 314 ~

The little child was in full growth ... Due to the rapid growth of bats, the young boy was born as if it had been a few months since his birth, With bright white hair, And that long thin hair bundle that reaches his lips ... with red eyes ... and he had the same features as his mother ... he seemed very handsome since the moment of his birth ... he looked like a real angel ! Yes ... It is impossible for humans to have such beauty ... A rare creature ... There is no creature similar to him !

" Oh, my God ... I can't believe what I see ... T-This must be.... this must be a miracle ! Our long research, has finally reaped its benefits " said Alexander. The mother carried her small baby with her hands ... then began to stare at him with an affectionate smile ... After short stare in the features of her son's face ... She said quietly: " Oh, How cute you are my little baby ! You look just like your mother, and now ... Let 's go home, to your new house "

" M-Matte ! " said Alexander Then he continued his words with an angry tone: " K-Kisama ! You're not planning to leave with your son ... aren't you? there is an agreement between us ! We bought your son before you even give birth... "

With a puzzled, the Countess said with fake words: " Agreement? I don't anything like that "

Max said: " You damned ... Are you planning to deceive us? " " By the way, thank you for making my son unique ... it seems that he will become strong when he grows up ! I really look forward to it "

The voices inside the center raised ... All the scientists began to shout loudly !

" What do you think you are doing? " " Did you ... exploit us all this time? ... you damned "

Suddenly countess turned around her ... after she was about to leave, she made that creepy smile ... that made everyone inside freeze in his place !

Everyone felt very scared...

~ 315 ~

They finally felt it...

Feeling their ability to see the evil spirits that emanated from that frightening woman...

Or maybe ... it was just their feeling .... when they could see the reaper of souls ... when he came to reap their lives...

And those words that she said ... made everyone realize the reality of that dreadful feeling: "Oh, I forgot to tell you something ... According to the doctrine of our clan, anyone who sees the body of one of the clan women without her husband ... must be killed "

Suddenly........!!

Something very serious and terrible happened there !

What the crazy woman did ... certainly had no relation with the Raym ! It was much more dangerous...

The bones of the scientists have crashed on their own ... and their bodies have been torn to pieces ... and the most strange thing ... that this happened without the Countess moving from her place ... that was.... really creepy !

And that hysterical laugh she made when she left ... made her look like a really crazy woman ! Yes, these scientists ... after they thought they were exploiting a member of the Zerossa clan for their heinous projects ... in fact, they were exploited in return.

And since that day ... The organization deprived of any human hybridization after the great tragedy that occurred ... after losing it's most brilliant scientists ... Although no one knows what happened there ... except for the Countess, who walked quietly from the place with her little baby, which the organization does not even know that he exists.

~ 316 ~

A Special part III: The monster's life - part 1 -

The demon woman arrived at her house, which she had been away for a few months ! With her small hybrid child ... Who was quiet, not moving .... he was just staring at his mother the same look all the time ... without showing any reactions ! Suddenly ... some servants quickly made their way to the main entrance of that giant house behind them, They were four twins... And they must have come to welcome the countess ! " W-Welcome back Madam, W-We are happy that you back fine ! " That tone carried some hidden panic... This is the case of the servants of zerossa's elders big house ... All of them know very well who exactly is this demonic woman ! " Did you just say.... fine? did you expect my death or something like that? " the Countess said with her usual smile. With a great panic: " N-N-No no ! W-We apologizes for our insolence, Madam ... W-We did not mean that " After the Countess turned to the huge house ... staring at it for a moment, the Countess turned again to the servants, to say: " Where are the elders of the clan? " The thin sister replied: " T-They are in the elders' clan meeting, Madam ! " " In a meeting? It is not their habit to make meetings without me - with a smile - so they really expect me to be dead ! I'm going there then ! "

The Countess left the place ... and the four servants began to whisper with each other as usual ... and what aroused their attention this time ... was definitely that baby that the countess was carrying between her arms !

O God, what is that creature? It's really scary ! Is it her son? he looks very strange ! I expect that demon to give birth to a beast like that !

Well, The babbling in the back of the Countess ... is their usual revenge ... as a result of what she does in their right ! So that's what they must be saying...

~ 317 ~

In slow steps ... the Countess entered that giant house ... it was a very old-designed one ... it looked like a house of vampires as we see in movies ... The wall opposite the stairs was filled with pictures of the ancestors of the zerossa family ... and The smell inside was like camphor ! But it was very neat and clean ... and you can not find any dust in its corners ... except in that place ... After the countess climbed the stairs ... she looked at that picture filled with dust ... she stared at it for some moments ... Then she turned to the servant that she bowed to her ... So, the servant understood what the countess meant by that smile... The servant replied with panic: " I-I'm sorry madam since you stopped staring at it recently I did not give it that much of care ! I-I will clean it right now ! " The servant said those words and she is in a leaning position ... As soon as she lifted her body ... the Countess had already left the place, Heading towards the top ... where the meeting was held.

And as soon as she stood in front of those wooden doors....!

In a second ... she stared at it with terrifying looks ... making the most hideous face ever....!

After that, she kicked it with a great force ... enough force to smash it all, making it's shards scattered inside ... as if she was threatening those who were inside the meeting hall !

Then she jumped high up on the table of the meeting .... landing very quietly ! without making any noise...

*Whispers ... Whispers*

" Oh, my God ! it's Countess Isabel, why she still alive? After we thought we had gotten rid of her "

It seems that the relationship of the clan elders with this woman is very bad...

The countess eduardos gritted his teeth so hard ! even the husband didn't believe that she is still alive... So he said with an angry tone: " K-Kuso...... that damned scientist ... he said that the rate of her survival will be very weak ... why is she still alive? "

Suddenly ... the Countess raised her son high, saying with a loud strict voice:

~ 318 ~

" Look well you bastards ... The chosen one was finally born, the true heir to the goddess of terror ! Who will become the godfather of the clan and will lead it by himself ... I named him zevo ... zevo zerossa ! he will become an invincible force when he grows up and will help me to restore the lost glory of the Hashashin ! Now all you have to do is kneel to me "

The Countess has just declared war... The war was declared on those people who wanted to get rid of her because of her plans that do not augur well... The glory of the hashashin? No matter what that thing is ... it is definitely a forbidden thing that should not be approached.

" T-This is terrible ... What is this creature? ... It is a monster ... Is he a hybrid? he looks like a vampire ... that woman cannot get defeated and that thing with her ! "

As it turned out ... the countess cannot be disposed of with such ease ... and that feline man he became certain of that ... so of course he wanted to not lose his status as Secretary of the Countess ... We are talking about Count Eduardos, or rather her husband ! So with a hypocrite accent, he said: " H-Hey gentlemen, what is this strange talk about my wife and son? Don't you welcome them for coming back safely? I mean they were going back without a doubt haha ! Come on, let me see him ... B-By the way, my love, did not we have to take him to the priest of the clan first? giving him a name starts with the letter zed without predicting his future ... It is contrary to the laws of our clan as you know "

The Countess left the place ... without answering her husband, without even letting him see his son ! They both know very well that they do not care about each other, Eduardo stays close to the Countess just so as not to lose his status ... without the Countess ... he is an insect among the clan elders.

And now... Let's know more about this clan !

~ 319 ~

As you can see above, this is the Zerossa family tree that dominates a big part of the mysterious land ... the godfather of this clan who called Zeus followed the habits of his ancestors and ed them to his children ..... He even spread the horror of the clan in the new continent, While his younger brother zuuk, It is said that he had refused to follow the curriculum of the life of his ancestors ... So he settled in a rural village on the continent of Latinia before the emergence of the new world. Zuuk had four children, And he raised them by himself after his wife died...

But... It was not long before he followed his wife...

This was the phrase uttered by the older sister katarinas...

My father died...

But ... after Zeus forced her to tell the whereabouts of his body ...

The girl did not find what to say ... She could not answer this question, For this, because of Zeus' love for his younger brother ... Zeus beat his children to confess...

~ 320 ~

all in vain...

All of them did not answer anything...

" At least...... say that you don't know ! "

As punishment for the deed of the sons of zuuk ... zeus took them to become servants to his children ! with time, Countess Isabel fell in the love of her servant eduardos ... one of the sons of zuuk, So they got married at the age of majority !

But this one did not show any feelings toward her, all he cared about was the inheritance of her property ... Because of the livelihood that he had with his family ... That person lived poor in his youth ... So grew in his depths the lust of money ... which destroyed his ethics completely ! But, of course, the Countess was not an idiot ... Her view changed immediately after she noticed that, So...

She hated him...

And she did not let him enjoy her property, even though he was her husband !

Saying: a scum like you is just a disgrace to our clan and do not belong to it ... and do not deserve the inheritance of its property ... The Countess meant by those words that the clan was separated from the sons of zuuk who gave up the honor of the clan and refused to follow the curriculum of Zerossa's ancestors.

The roots of racism have grown between the of the two families, and the sons of zuuk have become called the rebellious blood.... while The family of Mr. Zeus became called pure blood.

And about twenty years after the appearance of the new continent, The two families moved to the southeast of the mysterious land, with time they got a strong influence there and they took full control of the region ! So after the sons of Zeus became elders of the family, the family of the rebellious blood was appointed as secretaries to the elders of the Zeus family, But despite this ... the racism between the two families did never disappear...

But even so ... although Zeus allowed practicing the racism on them ... he considered them as part of his family ... because they were the sons of his brother who loved him !

~ 321 ~

And from there ... the Zerossa clan of the mysterious land arose ! After Zeus appointed himself as a godfather of it.

Over time, more than 100,000 volunteer mafia ed it, because of the popularity of the Zerossa clans in various parts of the world.

Countess Isabel was keen to raise her son Zevo, away from his father, who did not deserve this title ... that person who cares only about himself, and this is not why Countess kept him away from him ... But, motivated by arrogance ! she believes that a member of the rebellious blood family does not deserve to be the father of a child with special characteristics such as zevo ... In addition to the fact that her son carries the blood of the pure family ... And also she kept him away from the rest of the clan and did not let anyone close to him ... except for his grandfather Zeus, who cared about him a lot and interested in his strong appearance !

The boy grew up a little ... He grew up to love his mother and to obedience her blindly ... He was looking at her as the ideal of him...

He was always repeating that phrase with himself !

Mothers ... never make mistakes !

****

Seven years after the birth of Zevo:

The boy grew more beautiful ... With that milky skin ... and red eyes, soft features ! Two small pink lips, That combination ... gave Zevo an angelic face, He had the same features as his mother ... but he did not inherit only that ... but he even inherited her feelings .... a cold person does not talk too much.

And perhaps that was because he had animal genes... As for his strange habits ... this boy sleeps a lot in the day while staying awake all night, His favorite food ... is the red apple because of the genes of the flying fox bat that he has !

~ 322 ~

The Countess taught her son all the fighting skills that characterize the Zerossa clan, Intimidate the opponent ... Create a loophole ... Move lightly ... Smash the neck, This is the strategy on which the fighting art of the zerossa clan depends, the martial art of the Mafia Zerossa ... which is called the art of horse grip ... And not only that but also taught him the hardest lesson in his life ... How to master the technique of raym, On the Zerossa style ! By throwing him in the middle of a barn sheltering about 100 bears that have been starved for a week and there was not any way to deter these hungry bears except to kill them all, and this is exactly what zevo did ... After he killed them all with a great difficulty he felt that his body had evolved to another level... He can force the vapor of the raym to appear clearly ! The flow rate of his vapor outside was really crazy, Even though it was the first time he did so ... zevo freed a raym was not ordinary at all, and as soon as zevo left the barn ... he announced to his mother how much he liked what had happened to the bears he had killed.

~ 323 ~

A Special part III: The monster's life - last part -

When zevo lived in the big house, his curiosity was always so busy with that thing ! He always heard strange things about his abnormal body between servants and kids at his age...

What is this? Look there ! it's the monster... He is so strange... Look at his eyes ! aren't they scary? Let's stay far from the son of the demon ... or his mother will kill us !

But it is strange that a child at his age did not care about that at all, all that he cared about was... Why is my body different from others? Even though his human mind was full of curious questions ... but that did not affect at his psychological and emotional side at all ... as if he was carrying a heart of an animal devoid of feelings...

One day ... while the Countess was sitting in her chair which resembled the throne of kings ... in the middle of her large western hall, As if she were meditating...

Zevo entered her, he seemed to feel dizzy ... and he felt a pain in the head for a reason ... and as soon as he entered, the countess opened her eyes ... making that usual smile, so zevo talked to his mother while he was putting his palm on the head: " The Countess, I want to tell you something.... about me ! " "Oh, my son wants to talk to me about something ... I wonder what is it "

Zevo said with nervous: " I...... feel as if my body ... is not so good ... although I eat well ... my body asks for something else than what I eat "

The Countess stared a few moments at the cold eyes of zevo, and then smiled saying: " Ah I got you ... what kind of blood do you prefer my son? the blood of the cow, the blood of the birds? "

~ 324 ~

Suddenly zevo felt a kind of thirst when the Countess mentioned the blood beside him ... his drool began to flow out of his mouth without even feeling it ... Then with great anxiety, he said: " W-W... W...What do you mean, Oka-sama .... B...Blood ! " The countess said with her self: " humm ! As I expected ... he is bloodthirsty ... I can feel his appetite increasing ... his animal side seems to be trying to impose itself... "

Then she talked to zevo: " It's okey to get some......... "

Before the countess finished her words Zevo interrupted her ... after acting strangely, so that for some reason he turned into a defensive position saying with a calm tone: " Oka-sama ... someone is talking about you ... the place where the sound came a bit distant ... but I can sense the intention of killing from all this far "

It seems that zevo's senses have become so intense ... even the Countess began to feel that development within him, and she again talked to herself analyzing what was going on with that kid, saying: " I was right, The senses of the two bats have matured within him ... His sense of hearing has become truly strong ... as well as for his animal instincts ... and this has increased his raym presence, I can tell that his killing instinct grew ten times at least "

After the countess made a smile, she talked to zevo again saying: " Did you say someone is talking about me? Can you take me to that place, my little kid? " " Yes ... it's a bit far away, but the sound has been released somewhere in the big house "

Zevo took his mother to the place of the sounds, And the farther away they go ... the more the Countess get perplexed about that powerful ears that zevo got !

Until they reached that place... It was like... A closed-end... And the place seemed to be deserted, although it was part of the house .... it was very far away from the family gatherings, and the servants do not enter it !

~ 325 ~

The Countess stared at the place ... as if she knew it well, but she certainly did not recognize that end with a wooden wall .... it was something new for her.

And we can see a faint light coming from underneath it As if there was a secret room behind it !

" They're behind this wall ... They're talking about weird things ... like killing the Countess ... taking the money of the Countess ... and inheriting the Countess ... killing the hybrid ... I've been hearing these strange words and we are in our way here ... What does that mean, Madam? "

With a sly smile the countess answered: " So ka ! I will reward you later for this, Zeev ! "

Without thinking, the countess kicked the wall with her leg ... so it's large fragments scattered inside the secret room... No matter who was inside ... he must have been injured because of that ! Yes, The two people who were inside ... were injured at the neck and legs...

The room was similar to a layout room, so that person who was inside was planning on that secret place... The person who got injuries in his neck looked like an assassin because of the style of the cloth he was wearing... And the second one is... A person we already know about him... It was...

The counte eduardos zerossa or rather.... the husband of the countess !!

..

" T-T-The countess ! W-What are you doing here? "

Edourous said it in great horror, He certainly did not expect something like that to happen !

~ 326 ~

The Countess stared at all directions in the room ... saying while she was doing that: " So ka ! This is where you were planning to get me down ... I wonder about the number of plans that have been implemented and failed "

Zevo stared at the two with thirsty looks, or rather ... stared at the blood that flew out of their bodies ... That feeling he possessed ... it was as if he could not control his desire ! The Countess felt that for sure, she felt how zevo was thirsty for blood at that moment ... so with a smile she said: " Oh, my little ... are you thirsty for that dirty blood? forget about it ! I will give you later what is much better "

In a blink of an eye, the mercenary murderer stood up pulling out a dagger, then he rushed toward the two non-stop !

He was a poor man !

Yes, this person does not know who was playing with ... The Countess did not move from her place, she did not even move her hands ... with her intention to kill him only, she was able to break his neck with lightning speed ... The killer's head turned several times around itself ... Until it cut out of his body and fell to the ground ! It was the same technique from that time ! That technique used by the Countess against the group of scientists before 7 years, This technique is not alike the raym in anything ... What is its secret?

Zevo looked at his mother with a supplication looks without saying anything ... that was as a reaction after seeing that much of blood flowing out from the assassin's body, He was like a little kitty who rubs his owner to pity it and give it a little food !

The Countess laughed when she saw her son on that case ... so she responded to his indirect request, saying: " Okey Okey my little son, if you insist all that much ... you can drink it " " W-What ... really? ... can I do that? " With a smile: " Ah of course ! dozo "

At that moment...

~ 327 ~

Zevo's body moved on its own, he rushed to the dead body of the killer and then began to absorb the blood ... That strange smile that zevo made after he took a big inhale ... means that his body responded to the blood ! his body became trembling on its own...

" Wow, it's ... it's really delicious ... I-I can't believe it ! this feeling .... my body responds to it ... what a wonderful feeling ...! " " Did you like its taste, Dear? " Zevo answered with wide eyes: " A-AH ! I............... I want more ! Oka-sama "

Count eduardos felt chock by what he saw ... His eyes widened and his body became unstoppable shaking from the fear, and with a voice showing how he was feeling, he said: " D-Damn you ... you monsters !! "

Zevo finished drinking the blood of the assassin in no more than ten seconds ... because of his body's thirst for blood all these years ... Once he had done that ... he turned to Eduardos and stared at him with a strange look that did not bode well.

" It seems that your thirst has not slaked yet ... you can do it with that bastard as well "

The Counte eduardos was very scared...

Even though he is a member of the zerossa clan... But in fact ... most of his works are just office work ! for this ... even a little kid like zevo, can kill him easly !

So he screamed with loud voices asking for mercy... " Don't do it, please ! I'm your parent ... please do not do it ... you will regret it later ! that damned woman is only exploiting you, she is a real demon..... don't listen to her "

Zevo answered with a cold tone: " What are you talking about? .... You are not my parent... The Countess is my real parent ... I don't even know who you are ... and also...... my mother never make mistakes ! so just die "

Fastly and lightly, zevo pierced eduardos neck with his tusk ... So he frees inside, a poison excreted by the bats, and that to coagulate the blood to make it easier to absorb...

~ 328 ~

Then he absorbed all the blood of eduardos without any mercy...

And in a few seconds...

Zevo...

Killed his father that he doesn't even know him...

The Countess was impressed with her son's performance, And the last words he said to his father before his death ... She congratulated him with that devilish laugh...

She really liked what he did...

" Well done and say, my little kid, I am really proud of you ... Oh, you are really the true heir of the goddess of horror ... I am very excited about that day when my ambitions will be achieved "

~ 329 ~

A special part IV: meeting the black Leith

Zevo at the age of 10 years old...

It was two o'clock after midnight when the telephone of zerossa's service rang ... and since zevo was close to the room of services, he was the first who answered to it...

So he accepted the service, and get out in his first mission ... Without experience in this field, He just accepted the request because he felt that he was ready for it.

As soon as he left the big house, he encountered a little girl who was standing in front of the house ... she looked as if she was guarding it from the outside or something like that.

She looked just 7 years old ... and that aroused the curiosity of zevo little bit ! so he talked to her after he stared at her a few seconds: " What are you doing here? little girl? " The girl responded with a cute tone: " A-Ah I am the new guardian of the big house, sir " Zevo said in a wondering tone: " Um, and why a small girl like you is guarding alone a house of criminals? " " I-In fact, sir ... I am the only survivor in the test ... The test of the house guards of the clan's big house "

Zevo said in a surprised tone: " What? A little girl like you? Impossible? are you really the only survivor? " The girl replied stuttering: " E-Etoooo ! H-Hai sir " " Woah Sugoi ! what is your name? " " My name is Drakulina Zerossa from the rebellious blood family ... I am your cousin ... By the way, sir, I am not allowed to speak with the nobles of the pureblood ... excuse me, please ... I will back to my guard position ! "

Suddenly, zevo made his face close to the girl's face when he said with a bored tone:

~ 330 ~

" Look at me ... Do I look like I care about the silly rules of this family? " " S-Sir, I.......... " " Call me zevo ... well, you little girl ... it is decided ... you will come with me ... you will be my personal guard in my first mission as a killer ... since you are used to the missions of the clan and you have that much of experience " The girl in stuttering accent again: " W-What sir? W-What about the house who will guard it on my absence? " " Don't worry about it ... who would dare come near such a scary house? " The Small Drakulina did not find what to answer... after zevo persuaded her to follow him, so she did ... The two went together heading for somewhere ... in the third of the dark night ... and on their own ... In order to carry out the mission of which zevo was assigned !

" What kind of missions have you been assigned, Zevo-sama? " Zevo answered with a calm tone: " Ah ... there is a colony belonging to the military ... We have to eliminate it first ... and our main goal is to steal something that looks like a crystal ... It has been mentioned that it is prominent and easy to get ... After that, we will hide our presence until we reach the safe area "

With a strict face the small drakulina said: " Well ... Zevo-sama ... Since I'm your personal guard in this mission, I will protect you and I will not let anyone take offense on you as long as you are near to me "

" This is the fighting spirit !! let's go then "

The two started running with a very high speed towards their destination ! and the closer they get to the place ... the more they reduce their presence ... until they reached the exact place... The place was a tent colony located on a low plateau that is hard to find ... It is the place where one of the strongest and fiercest commanders of the army was hiding... " What is the plan, sir? " Zevo answered drakulina with slow voice: " We will hide our presence completely so that no one will feel us in the neighborhood ... Then we will sneak into the region calmly and kill all those in the colony with the strategy of silent shredding "

A point of explanation: Silent shredding is a technique of Zerossa clan that is based on killing indiscriminately or in the exact sense ... Tearing and cutting off the necks.

~ 331 ~

This technique is not expensive for mental effort ... which means there is no need to calculate the distance between the killer and the victim and other stressful things ... but directly require an attack on the opponent and kill him, in the case that he entered the scope of the attack ... This technique can be used in the darkness when the victim cannot see nor to resist.

Back to the story:

With a strict face drakulina said: " Roget that ! " " Ah... let me ask you something first ! How do you usually conceal your presence? "

" A-Ah let me think.......... I imagine that there is a halo inside my body ... Then I concentrate well on the halo until I can minimize it in the mid of my body, at the smallest point I can imagine ... Then I keep focusing on that point the whole time ! " Zevo replied with a strict face: " So ka ! My mother taught me this method too ... so I think this is the way our clan use to hide the body's presence - with a smile - but let me teach something more useful ! "

With a puzzled face: " Something more useful? " " Hai ! It's a trick I discovered it by myself ... While you reduce your presence in the traditional way that both of us know ... At the same time .... Take a very deep breath ... Then hold it in your depths and press with great force ... The traditional way depends on the pressure of the presence with the imagination only ... but what if you help your imagination with real pressure? "

Drakulina got surprised ... she didn't believe that zevo who is just 10 years old was able to invent such a technique ... a technique that even the pro killers from the clan did not even think about it ! so she said with her usual cute tone: " W-WOAH ! S-Sugoi ! you are really a genius......... Zevo-Sama ! It must be able to make the presence disappear completely " " Hai, exactly...... so let's do that while we kill those two over there ! "

Zevo meant by his words those two guards who were guarding the northern side... So ... after the two had to hide their presence completely, those cold and frightening features appeared on their faces ... These were the features of merciless killers !

Although zevo and drakulina were walking near the guards ... the guards could not even feel them !

~ 332 ~

" I-Impossible....... I didn't even............... ! "

Before that guard finished his words..... Zevo... With very wide and scary eyes... He broke the guard's neck !

And drakulina did the same thing with the other guard !

" Two men down ... Let's stay together ... Protect my back while I am the first who advances " Drakulina answered with a strict face: " Roget that ! Zevo-Sama "

The two sneaked into the camp, in quiet steps ... after using the trick of zevo again ... It was strange that they were ing on some guards ... without the guards being able to realize their presence ... the technique made them as if they were invisible !

Suddenly, Zevo glimpsed that strange tent, whose shape differed from other tents ... So intuitively he understands that it was the tent of the commander ! Zevo with a sly smile said: " Those guards are really fools ... To stay far from the tent of their commander, this is a real stupidity ! Let us take advantage of it and eliminate him, Drakulina ! That thing must be inside the tent of the commander "

After the two made very cold looks... they started to walk very slowly ... with very confident steps... towards the commander tent !

And After...

1

2

3

~ 333 ~

Three steps !

Suddenly !!

*Boooom *

A very strong raym burst inside the tent ! The vapor was very visible ... and its density was unusual... " N-Nani kore !!!!! Zevo-Sama !! "

The two freeze in their place, not as if they can do anything...

" This aggressive random split ! I never see similar to it before.......... "

Drakulina in fear: " This is really bad ! let's hurry up and run away.......... " " H-How can we do that and we can't even move our bodies? .... This raym.... it has completely frozen our bodies ! Without any doubts ... this is the aggressive random split for sure ... Is it conceivable that the commander was waiting for us inside the tent? but if that's what happened how did he know that we sneaked inside the camp? "

..

..

With a childish sly tone: " mitsuketa ! "

~ 334 ~

As soon as the two heard that voice from behind ... they turned very quickly ... to see that person...

Suddenly the man grabbed them from their ears with a great force...

" H-Hey leave me alone........ Who are you and what are you doing? Let me go, you bastard... " " L-Leave my sir !!! Keep your hands away from him "

And the man was...... The black leith commander !

The commander stared at the two with a Baka way ... as if he did not expect the enemy to be that small ... Then he talked to zevo and drakulina saying: " Hmm? What are you doing in the late time of the night, little kids? ... Do I have to teach you a lesson about sleeping early? ... your bodies are still in the stage of growing ! "

Zevo said with a dark tone: " Since when? since when you knew that we were inside the camp? "

From the way zevo talked to the commander, The commander understood that zevo was not just a little kid, so he stared at him with serious looks for some time ! then he said with a childish tone: " Oh, actually I did not know that you were inside... There is a device inside the tent that releases a strong raym vapor ... strong enough to anesthetize the enemies bodies once they enter the scope of the device, so I was not even inside the tent ! "

Zevo replied with a nervous tone: " Is this why...... There were no guards around the tent? " " Exactly.... you seem smart but you guys lack the experience's field ! Any professional killer would know that it was a trap ! "

"Ah ... Commander, please treat them more kindly, they are just a kids " said pawru with mockery tone

And pawru is the first assistant of the commander...

So the black Leith replied:

~ 335 ~

" Yeah ! I know.... but look, do you believe that they killed my best guards? They look so cute "

Even though the commander and his assistant were acting with complete stupidity ... But nevertheless, they did not tolerate zevo and Drakulina ..... the black Leith arrest the two... Even though they insisted on escaping...

Then he said: " Come on guys, we've had enough rest ... let's leave this place ... it's no longer safe "

A special part V: The meeting of monsters - part one -

After everyone climbed the big military trucks, the commander chose to take both zevo and drakulina in the same truck he took and his first assistant pawru, So everyone went back to the military center of the black Leith commander.

The last name: Hero. The family name: Esperanza. Nicknames: Guns maker, Black Leith, The raym's genius.

With an angry tone.... and while zevo was tied with huge shackles, he said: " Hey, you... where do you take us? " The black Leith with ironic tone answered: " Hmm... where am I taking you..... ah ! of course, I going to take you to sleep, the time is late as you know " "Hey, do I look stupid to you? just answer me ! "

Pawru turned to zevo ... after he made a serious face when he said: " Yes, you look a little foolish ... to attack a camp headed by the Black Leith without putting a strong plan ... This is like a suicide "

The small Drakulina was surprised after pawru mentioned the commander's name...

~ 336 ~

Drakulina was tied with a normal shackle ... the opposite of Zevo, who was tied with strong tight shackles, this is probably because he tried to resist several times...

So after drakulina wore a surprised face, she stood up from her sit ... saying with a loud voice: " What ... are you really the commander black Leith? ... the genius who taught our family the formation split? It's really an honor for me to meet you ! A-Although I have not reached that level yet ... but one day I will become strong enough to master that split "

Zevo stared at Drakulina for a second ... then turned towards the commander staring at him surprisingly ! " Hmm? who is he? "

The black Leith said with ironic tone: " What ? you don't know who I am? It seems that you are from the Internet generation, who do not surf the news at all ... and stay playing with your smartphone the whole day... "

Zevo with angry tone: " N-Nani ! Of course I'm not ... I'm hostile to the stupid technology that makes the person so lazy "

It is very strange that the small Drakulina ... did not feel any danger ... it was quite the opposite ... She seemed very comfortable next to the commander, as if she is a big fan of him ... so that a smile had been on her face when she talked to the commander ... She must have wanted to ask him about something, saying with her usual cute tone: " S-So commander ... isn't your military group belonging to the special organization? "

" Hmmm, the organization? Well, We are of the army so most of us belong to the citizens of the mysterious land !! I will explain more, The governance of the continent is divided into two parts ... the public governance, is the system of government in which the military army depends in order to meet the needs of the people and to protect them in public, And the second type of governance is the secret governance that happens in secret ... we can call it the intelligence system of the mysterious land ... It is the same governance system followed by the Special Organization, and it controls most of the things in the mysterious land, so we can tell that the whole military belongs to it somehow "

With a joy tone and a very large and cute smile, drakulina said: " So ka ! thank you for the information, In addition to teaching us the formation split ... you are now teaching me a lot of things as well ... you are really kakoii "

~ 337 ~

Well, drakulina has to exaggerate somewhat in her reactions ... maybe because she is a big fan of the black Leith... But... she was totally right ! this person is really amazing, he was able to create so many raym splits with his assistant pawru ... for this reason, he is famous in the mysterious land.

" H-Hihi............. anyways kids, what were your names again? "

Drakulina answered with nervous: " I-I am drakulina sir ! " But it seems that zevo is still not comfortable so he said with that tone as if he was annoyed: " Hih ... As if I'll tell you ... Shinu kuso yaro ! "

The Black Leith stared at zevo for a moment ... Then he laughed loudly from zevo's answer, saying: " Kuso...... You really remind me of someone I know... Or....... Is it possible that you are upset because your girl likes me? "

Suddenly ... drakulina's face turned all red, Yes, she must have been very embarrassed after what the Leith said .... so she replied with a very fast answer: " N-N-Nani !!! I-I'm not zevo-sama's girl " The black Leith said with a Baka tone: " So ka ! so your name is zevo "

..

After Zevo made that face as if he didn't like it when the commander knew his name, zevo said with a dark tone: " Don't get it wrong ... What I mean is that there is no meaning from knowing our names now and you are going to kill us later "

" going to kill you later? who said that? Umm, maybe I'll only punish you a little for your excessive audacity "

Suddenly, drakulina with a joy accent said: " W-What? really? aren't you going to kill us, sir? " " H-Huh, what now? do you want to make me look like a bad guy, kids? "

~ 338 ~

Zevo answered with arrogant tone: " You are really weird ... We have killed two guards from your best guards as you claim "

After the words zevo said... The black Leith decided to become serious little bit .... or maybe he wanted to teach the little kids something they don't know as assassins, so with a smile he answered: " Ah ... right ! about that ... there is something you don't know, and you are still young to realize........ how their face looked? those guards ! " Zevo answered: " A-Ah at that moment... " Suddenly ... zevo's eyes became wide... After he ed that... After he ed the face of the two guards at the moment of their death... " T-They made............ a large smile ... as if ... they didn't even feel the pain of death ! "

The Leith said with a smile again: " So ka ! This is......... exactly the features that the professional soldier makes at the moment of his death ! dying while doing duty and dying for those who want to protect, is the honor of every soldier... "

Zevo did not know how to act ... he was completely confused ... it was the first time he heard such words ... but what he felt in the depths was like ... dissatisfaction about what he did ... Although his mother taught him to be a relentless murderer. So he could not continue to look into the eyes of Black Leith, he turned his eyes quickly !

And as soon as he did so ... he saw on his side that thing wrapped with a brown cloth .... and that raised his curiosity ! it must be the thing that zevo has been hired to steal it... " B-By the way what is that crystal thing that you guys have? "

With confused tone ... the Leith answered zevo: " Hmm? something looks like a crystal? do you mean that black material, how did you know about it? even though I wrapped it in thick cloth so it would not draw attention " " Ah ... we were hired for stealing it " " Is that so ... that means the enemy knows that ( the Mika high ) is in our possession !! "

~ 339 ~

Drakulina said with a curious tone: " The Mika..... high ?!?! " So the Leith answered: " Ah, it's just a rare black material that my assistant pawru have insisted on obtaining ... This material exists only in the mysterious land ... We have found it on the icy side of this continent after we return from our last mission !! "

~ 340 ~

A special part V: The meeting of monsters - last part -

The time was 8:15 AM When the military group of the black leith reached the military center... And everyone dispersed at the main entrance of the center, and as soon as Leith entered with zevo and the small drakulina...

Suddenly...

A little kid came quickly to the place rushing toward the Leith trying to attack him in the blind spot ! but at the last time, the Leith avoided the hit ... catching the kid from his left ear pressing strongly...

It was a little kid... He looked at the same age as zevo... With a very black hair... And green eyes... Wearing a white T-shirt, Military green jeans ... and big shoes ! well, These are the formal dresses inside the Black Leith Center ... but the little kid...

He seemed like someone we know very well !

" Oh ! Baka koja, did you finish your morning works? "

Yes, as we expected..... that little kid with those characteristics ! We know him very well... It was koja for sure ! Koja at the age of 10 years old...

" - In pain - Aaa ... Ah, my ear ! leave my ear, you idiot ... This is so much painful "

..

~ 341 ~

" Ah okey... I let you go ... you little kid ! "

After the Leith said that... Suddenly koja screamed with a loud tone saying with an angry tone: " What? I'm 10 years old don't call me a little kid again ... huh you really an idiot, master " " - With ironic tone - Huh 10 years old, and you still peeing in your bed at night? are you sure that you are old as you claim, koja-kun? "

The young koja suddenly felt very embarrassed by what the Black Leith said .... so he said with embarrassment and nervous tone: " W-Wh ... I pee in my bed at night? What are you talking about you bastard? How dare you say that? "

It seems that the black Leith likes to harass his followers from time to time, Well, the fact is that he likes to harass the little koja only ... the reason for this is that he is so dear to him, he even let him train with the mature soldiers in his center just to let him be close from him ... The opposite of the other young soldiers...

So, he was laughing out loud at the childish reactions of koja at that moment...

" Why did you take a long time, master? you promised me that you would teach me a new kind of systema techniques and you did not ... Was your last mission so difficult? "

A Definition point: Systema (Система, literally meaning The System) is a Russian martial art. includes hand-to-hand combat, grappling, knife fighting, and firearms training...

The last words that koja said... Made the Leith makes a serious face for a second... As if that mission... It made him a lot of things...

So after he wore that smile as if he returned to his senses, the Leith said:

~ 342 ~

" Didn't I tell you before.... the kind of missions I'm getting out for.... is not any normal missions "

..

Koja with a puzzled face: " A-Ah.... " Suddenly ... Zevo's presence caught the attention of koja ... he felt confused for a moment ... it was the first time he had seen someone with a strange shape like zevo, but after staring at him repeatedly and repeatedly ... koja, finally got the fact of what zevo is...

Or maybe that was just how he saw him..........!!

" Ooooh, master, you brought me a present from your last mission? ... I knew you would do it ... Is it a rare animal? It looks nice ... I will raise him and then I will make him a servant for me when he becomes mature ... Animals of this kind grow up quickly, isn't it? "

Well, he was totally wrong...

Drakulina felt that something bad would happen after koja's rude phrase that he said ! Although zevo was used to such kind of names ... but Koja's words were considered an abuse without a doubt...

Zevo also seemed very annoyed by the way koja was talking with...

So ... it was enough to make zevo feel very angry...

" W-What did you say you rude ! how dare you to call me an animal ! " Because of zevo felt very angry ... he did not pay attention to himself .... until he found himself has already released his own raym ! it was a very black vapor...

Even the black Leith got confused after sensing such a monstrous raym presence ! he couldn't believe that a kid at himself he could free a raym like that...

" What happens to you my pet? Why you turned suddenly so angry? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Dogs food, cats food? Hey master ... What does this thing eat? "

~ 343 ~

Koja's words ... made zevo angry more and more ... which means he was freeing the raym more and more else...

" Okey I will kill you now! "

But...

Even though it was so strong... Even though the raym of zevo was so strong... Suddenly... The Black Leith stopped it with just one hand.....!

The Leith put his palm over the head of zevo ... and that was enough to make the vapor stop flowing outwards !

The Leith..... who knows a lot about the raym, is really a genius to stop zevo's raym that easy !

But ... we do not deny that he felt something very strange in the depths of zevo when he put his palm over his head ... he felt as if he were a real monster...

But he ignored all this ... talking to the two who had caused a great mess inside the center, it was like a reprimanding tone when he said: " Hey, you two, your voice is very loud and annoying... "

He continued his words, talking this time to zevo only, saying with a sly tone: " By the way, little kid ... what do you think to change my decision about my two guards from that time? "

Zevo answered with a fear tone: " N-No don't kill me, please ! "

Then he turned to koja doing the same thing: " And you, Koja ... I heard from Anya that you were escaping the morning works just to play video games with Lecia ... so do you want me to double morning works for you? "

~ 344 ~

Koja said with a nervous tone: " I-I'm sorry master ... please except that "

~ 345 ~

A special part VI: The crazy triangle -part one-

The followers of Black Leith are more than just followers for him, he considers them like his family ... for him, there is no difference between each one of them...

Whether they are the professional soldiers he leads by himself ... or the young soldiers who are headed by his vice, who called Era .... and talking about Era he is like the best friend for him...

That's why the Leith appointed him as his vice ... where he heads the branch next to the Black Leith's center, for youths and newcomers...

" Hey, Era ! ... Can you enter the crystal material here? ... I would be thankful if you move it to the arms factory else "

The tone that the Leith said those words with was a so loud tone, even though he was near from his vice era ... and that bothered era little bit !

" I heard you from the first time you idiot ! why you are screaming? " " Hey kuso yaro, do you want to make a fight here? How dare you to call your commander like that? "

And here they go again .... those two are like the mouse and cat ! they fight all the time... " Huh we are out of duty now ... the consequences will not prevent me from doing that !! I will smash your head if you want to "

And suddenly... While the two started a long talk fighting !

A group of about seven people entered the place...

" When will the day come when you two get mature? "

The Leith turned quickly to the young girl who said that ! it was a girl in her 17 years old wearing that military jacket that covered her head else, She was also wearing a black mask with a big white down-part of a skull on it ! her body was covered all so we

~ 346 ~

didn't know how she exactly looks like ! we can only see her black hair that spread out from her jacket's cup !

But... Those guys who were with her... It's like we know them very well... Like that short girl who was wearing big military goggles... Or that skinny useless young man !

It was..........!!

The Leith with a joy tone: " Sheria ! mina..... You have all returned safely ... This means that you have successfully completed the mission ! "

Suddenly... The seven made a military salute... With a serious face... " We the deadly characters squad, We have accomplished our mission, Commander ! "

Yes... That short girl ... whose face was full of scratches and that wore big military goggles ! carrying a long sword that looked like a samurai sword... It was the deadly character omicron for sure...

Those people we know them very well... Yes, they represent the special squad that created by Black Leith commander !

With a smile, Delta said: " Ah... you too commander ! It seems you have finished your mission as well... " The Leith answered with a large smile: " Yes ... We finally managed to topple one of the of that warlocks cult ... and finally, we were able to meet with a member of that cult face to face ... it was not easy to do ! They know how to hide their presence... "

~ 347 ~

" So ka ! You seem to be still interested in that secret cult, commander ! " With a smile again the Leith said: " Hai, what about you ! How was the mission... "

That tsundere girl said with an annoying tone ... it was omicron of course ! " So easy as usual ... we saved all the victims of floods in the western region as you ordered us ... I don't know why you send us on such easy missions ! "

Suddenly... The Leith got closer to omicron... Then he carried her so high hugging her tightly... Saying with a joyful tone: "Thank god !! you really did it ! " It seemed like Omicron did not like it very much ... that made her feel very embarrassed ! So she started beating the commander gently with her soft palms " L-Let me go ... how dare to treat me as a small kid ... Although I am the strongest swords in my squad .... Kono Baka Shisho ! " Well, in fact... even though she acted that way ! but the face she made... That red face omicron made... Made her show opposite to what she said completely ! She was so much happy because her commander had praised her...

The Leith made her face closer from omicron's face... Then with an excited tone, he said: " How was it..... " Omicron blushed then turned her face to the other side saying with a low voice: " I-it felt good...... to see people praise to you when you help them ! But the truth is ... it feels better.... when you help a people who cannot even save themselves ... when you see a smile on their faces after they were crying loudly ... it was a strange feeling "

Suddenly, after omicron finished her words she turned her eyes only toward the Leith... To see him making that Baka face with tearful eyes ! it was a so strange face, at that moment as if he didn't believe to hear such words from her... " I can't believe it ! you finally became a real soldier yewon.... it was so satisfying hearing you saying such a words "

~ 348 ~

The commander said that while he was hugging omicron tightly again ! But this time that made the girl get really angry... That must be really painful ! so she punched him with a strong force.....

" I-Ittai... "

But despite the strength of the punch ... he must have handled it ! since he made that smile !

Suddenly the commander made a curious face staring at all directions ! as if he was looking for someone or rather as if he ed him !

" Hmm ! where is the character kappa? I didn't see him in the center for a while? "

And omicron answered: " Ah... It seems that he didn't back from his mission yet "

With a calm smile ... the Leith said with himself: " So ka ! so it takes more than six months ! "

~ 349 ~

A special part VI: The crazy triangle -part two-

" Hey, Baka shisho ... when you will fulfill your promise and me to the deadly characters? " koja said that with a bored tone...

And of course, he was talking to his commander the black Leith ! The tone of his words ... It seemed as though he had lost hope, But Leith is always trying to upset koja, When he sees that he has become serious ... and when he talks about things he really cares about !

So he said with that fake smile: " Maybe when you grow older ! you still a little kid " " W-What !! you still call me a kid? Also... that character called omicron... Although she is younger than me, you have accepted her in the squad "

After a silence...

The Leith said it...

" This is because she is much better than you for sure ! She is a talented girl and finishes her morning works every morning ! the opposite of you... " The honesty of the Leith made koja angry little bit ! so with a scream koja replied: " N-Naaaniii !! it's right that I don't finish my training but that doesn't make me weak, I am more interested in the art martial of your family ... which depends on the mini swords and pistols at the same time ! this is why I don't like military martial arts very much ! "

Suddenly the Leith made a big smile saying: " So ka ! So......... talking about guns ... Do you want little kids to see how to make deadly weapons? "

And of course, he was talking to all three little kids !

The time was about nine o'clock in the morning .... and that's why Zevo and Drakulina did not seem to be in their full strength ! Yes, their eyes were almost closed ... Especially the small Drakulina, who lasted the whole night in guarding the big house of the zerossa clan !

~ 350 ~

So even if the two are killers... They stay little kids after all ! So after the Leith stared at the two for a moment... He made that smile ... As if he had been sympathetic to them, Yes ... he saw them just as little children no more ... the way he was looking at them it was like a look of a father toward his sons !

So he said with a low voice: " You seem very tired ... You must have spent the whole night awake ! so what do you think if you get a rest? "

Zevo answered with arrogant tone: " Hih to kill us when we loosen our defenses? no thanks "

The Leith rubbed his head with this hand's palm ... as though he had been a little disturbed by zevo and his stubbornness ... although zevo was well aware that Leith was capable of killing him at any moment ... he continued to insist on it ! Even Drakulina felt a bit strange ... the Leith allowed the two to hang around in the military center ... so that it has been almost an hour and they are inside ... without taking any decision against them ! Aren't we supposed to be jailed? It was kind of ... what Drakulina was thinking about...

And she said it...

" A-Ano sir, B-But.......... I-If you don't insist to kill us ... so why you did not put us in prison instead of that? " " Hmm? do you want me to put you in jail? I will do that if you want to "

Drakulina with a nervous tone: " No, no, I don't mean that ... What I mean is we've done bad things ... but you're still treating us gently "

After the Leith sight, he smiled again.... as if he was trying to comfort the two ! then he said: " You little ones belong to the most dangerous killers' groups in the whole world ... But the truth is that you are too small to kill for fun ... You two ... still, don't differentiate between the wrong and right things, this is why I cannot kill you and take revenge for the sake of my guards "

Those words were ... enough to make zevo feel a very big lake! I don't differentiate between good and wrong decisions?

~ 351 ~

No, actually the first thing that went in zevo's mind was ... his mother's absolute orders !

And suddenly... The Leith continued to say what he wanted to say ! with that sly face... With that scary face, he made... As if reassuring the two ... suddenly turned into a threat !

" But ... as I said earlier ... This does not mean that I have forgiven you of what you have done ... you two are already imprisoned inside the walls of this center ... If you tried to escape from it ! I will not hesitate to kill you "

And at one moment only... The senses of zevo responded to the threat of the Leith...

So with a fast move... He took several steps towards the back... As if he had turned into a defense position...

" Be careful drakulina ! "

With a loud laugh ! the Leith said: " You don't have to worry ... I'm sorry to scare you, little kids ... After all, I don't think you will dare to do it ... am I wrong? "

~ 352 ~

A special part VI: The crazy triangle - part three –

Zevo felt disgusted because he could not keep up with the black Leith ! At the same time ... he had no choice but to follow his words... He wanted to stay alive of course, So ... all that he did was .... restrain himself and decided to not do anything reckless. As for Drakulina, she was more afraid of zevo than herself ... She gave him a promise to help him in his mission ! But she failed to do so ... She was afraid to break her promise to him ... to protect him whatever happened and to keep the danger away from him...

After what happened ... the Leith ordered Anya to take the kids to their rooms, and she did so ! with a comfortable tone ... Anya wanted to calm zevo: " You seem to be a night creature ... but even though, you still have to have some rest ... let's go to sleep ! "

Anya held the two from their hand then she took them to their rooms !

While Koja and the Black Leith were heading towards the weapons factory, and for a reason, koja seemed so excited ! as if he was expecting something to happen there ... or maybe he already guesses that...

The factory seemed spacious from the inside ... It was full of military equipment as any weapons factory ! and from the backside, you can see that small door ... the creation of weapons must be planned behind it for sure ... and it seems that the two were heading toward it...

If that person were not standing there...

We are talking about that person who was carrying a very big and old book checking its papers one by one ... He must have been looking for a paragraph in the book ... or something like this...

And that man was pawru the assistant of the commander !

With a smile: " That book again... pawru ! It's been a long time since I did see you carrying it "

~ 353 ~

Pawru answered his commander: " Ah..... This is because I want to make sure of something on it as I told you before... "

Suddenly... Pawru made that sad face ... Continuing his words ! " Although it is just an ancient astrology book... " " Hmm? what is it? pawru "

Pawru pressed his fist with a great force .... as if that sadness that appeared on his face ... was the source of the anger that appeared in his depths ... Something must have angered him.... making him very sad...

But...

Because he trusts his commander very much...

Pawru continued to speak with those noisy emotions... It was a mixture of anger and sadness...

" It's me who told you to do so ! commander ... I was the one who asked you to make weapons from that black material that exists only in this continent ... just to confirm my theory ... my astrological theory which may be just a fairy tale ... Although my theory was not confirmed ... but nevertheless, you helped me get that rare material... thank you........... "

Before Pawru finished his words...

And while Pawru was drowning in his feelings ... the Leith was standing next to him ... He approached him enough but he did not feel him...

And suddenly... Pawru stopped talking after the Leith put his right palm in pawru's right shoulder... Then with a serious motivating face... The Leith said that: " I believe in you pawru... We ... since when we were following the logic? And since when did we care about the logical things? The mysterious land ... the raym ... all these things which we care about ...

~ 354 ~

were never logical ... and all the conclusions we reached about that ... cannot be accepted by the human mind ! However, the world classifies us as the most brilliant researchers in the field of internal energies ... because of the discoveries we have reached about the raym ! we are geniuses pawru ... And we have always reached the truth because we follow our intuition only ... so trust your intuition this time ! I'm sure you'll find out something amazing ... and I'm sure that soon you'll me ! Because I've always been sure you're more talented than me "

..

The Leith said everything he wanted to tell ... While Pawru did not find what to say !

The Leith continued walking with a smile on his face ! then with a loud voice he said his last words: " Dreaming ... and forgetting reality ... is what makes humans jump from age to another age ... that well pawru "

With a low voice: " Arigato.... commander ! you are always saving me from my self "

~ 355 ~

A special part VI: The crazy triangle -last part-

After Koja and his master entered that small room behind that door...

That person that was inside it shouted out loud welcoming the two: " Ooh, customers ! " The Leith answered with a bored tone: " Hey ! It's just me you moron "

Yes, those three people who were inside the small room ... it must be them !

They looked totally dumbs with a strange look ... as if they had fled from the circus to be in that place or something like this... YEAH ! Are they clowns or something? Those shaggy hairs... And that red dot in their nose... They looked exactly the same as clowns... But, we can't ignore the fact who they are !

Those three are what people call them the crazy triangle for sure ... The best designers of deadly weapons in the continent...

The shaggy red hair with a dumb tone answered the blue hair: " Are they really customers?"

The crazy triangle continued to mess with each other ... Ignoring the presence of Leith and Koja... With a crazy accent the green shaggy hair said: " Yes ... but don't they look like bloodthirsty animals? " " O you idiot, they are not animals ! Look at them well ! Humans ... they are human beings ! "

~ 356 ~

" You are the idiot here to think so ! killing each other ... That's what animals usually do ... Without crazies, there is no human being in this world "

Koja... Didn't understand one word of what these crazies said... They must be really crazies after all !

So... he didn't give them big attention...

*Cough ... Cough *

" You gentlemen ! are you ready for it... We will make special weapons with that black crystal material ! "

While the three were sitting near each other above that worn-out table ! the blue hair stood up from his place... " Oh ! do you mean that deadly material? Anyone can smell the smell of destruction coming out of it ... But with that quantity, you can only make three weapons "

The Leith answered: " It does not matter how many ... All that matters is to prove the validity of my assistant's theory ... But three weapons are not a few so.... "

Suddenly...

The Leith put his palm above koja's head then with a large smile he continued his words: " Let's make a special gun for koja ! and let's be sure to make it look great "

With a puzzled face koja said: " A gun for me? why? "

The Leith made that smile again.... and with an excited tone he answered koja: " Before creating a deadly character band ... I made their own weapons by my self ! like the samurai sword of omicron or the double blade of delta... "

~ 357 ~

Before even the Leith finished his words ... koja felt very great happiness in his depths ! koja was sure about something like this that would happen .... he didn't even let his master complete his words, he interrupted his words to say that............!

" Is it possible that you are going to ... add me as a new member of the deadly characters squad !?? "

..

With a smile: " Yes ... it's the right time for that ... You've done your best all this time ... and now it's time to get your reward "

koja could not believe it .... we cannot even describe that feeling in his depths ! koja has lost hope in the matter ... He has believed the fact that his commander does not want to add him in the squad that he always dreamed to it ... because he neglected most of his training and he does not do things as it should...

So Koja shed lots of tears of joy ... and could not stop himself from doing so, although at that moment ... he is no longer just a normal trainee at the center of the Leith ! he is not just a little kid anymore !

At that instant ... koja became a deadly character !

So with a calm tone ... the Leith asked him to stop shedding those tears ! and he reminded him that at that moment he became a real soldier ! No, but he became a soldier from the special squad that has been created by the Leith...

So ... after the Leith gave him a character name which was the deadly character epsilon...

With a serious face koja made...

He did the military salute ! by putting his right palm above his left shoulder and pressing on it strongly ... and kick the ground with a strong feet-kick at the same time...

" I ... Koja ... the soldier who was trained for three years by the Black Leith commander ... I accept the honor of ing the deadly characters squad ! and I swear by my honor that I will protect and serve my commander until the last moment on my life "

~ 358 ~

A special part VII: making the deadly weapons - part one -

" Are you ready for work? " The Leith seemed to be so excited ... How not to be like that ... and he was about to manufacture weapons with that strange black material ! he must be the kind that tends towards the mysterious things without any doubt ... even the Leith must want to know more about that material for sure ... The three fools continued to ignore the presence of the Leith even though he talked to them, So they continued to chatter between each other ... This time it seems they were arguing about something !

And it was...

The name of the weapons......!

" I will name it the blood moon ! " " And I... I will name it the moon soul ! " " Hmmm, I guess the moon shape is a nice name ! so it will be the moon shape "

Suddenly the blue hair turned to the Leith saying with a totally Baka accent: " You thirsty-blood animal ! how do you want it? " " Hih I'll leave it to you this time ... But since koja uses pistols, make sure to design one for him ! "

The blue hair answered with a crazy smile: " Hmmm ... subarashiiii desu~~~ so I will design the moon shape ! and it will be a sharp long sword ! "

The red shaggy hair said with a sly smile: " And I will design the moon shoul ! and it will be a solid pistol and never break since it made by that.......... "

~ 359 ~

Before he finished his words the green hair interrupted him saying with a loud tone as if he opposed it... " Haaaa- !! I am the one who will do this ... The blood moon will be a solid and deadly pistol " With a sly tone: " Is it possible that you liked the idea of the pistol and you now want to steal it from me? Oooh, am I right? "

Yes, they are idiots...

All of a sudden, the Leith stopped the stupidity of the two, and of course, he allowed both of them to design pistols at the same time ... to avoid fighting ! while he was melting the black material or rather the Mika high By hot iron ... For some reason, the material seems to lose its natural state as soon as it turns into another nature ... for this reason it lost its susceptibility to explosion without any doubt ... Despite the high iron temperature.

And after a full four hours...

The weapons are designed and manufactured successfully...

They were crystal-shaped weapons ... and It was strange that after several experiments on them ... they never broke ! There seems to be no technology on the human world that can break that material...

The blood moon was crystal red ... while the moon soul was left at its first state ... black with a crystal shape too...

But it looked different from the blood moon in shape ... The moon soul was beautifully decorated, it was a special gun for the new deadly character Epsilon...

" Ah, we have finished the work ! ... oh whatever ! "

But this time ... Koja seems to be the one who ignored the three crazies ... Well, maybe because he was so excited ... koja has got a new weapon from his commander !

~ 360 ~

He started tossing it in his palms like a little child ... checking it with a big smile on the face ! while he was saying, Oooh it looks really great...

Pawru who was near from koja put his palm over koja's head ... then he said with a smile: " This is not enough to know how great it is ... What do you think if we try outside of the center? "

This was certainly what pawru wanted ... The main reason for making these deadly weapons is to confirm the theory of pawru, which we still don't know anything about it...

But ... the Leith trusted pawru before he made sure the theory was correct ! he was confident that the theory will be confirmed...

But what kind of theories was it?

After taking Koja his new gun and holding it well ... the Leith ordered the crazy triangle to leave the moon shape in the armory...

Then everyone went out of the center to experience the power of the new weapon on a side ... and to confirm the theory of pawru on the other side...

~ 361 ~

A special part VII: making the deadly weapons -part two -

Although the clock was indicating that the time was too early ... but the place behind the center was somewhat dark ... perhaps because the center is a bit large and obscures the sunlight...

But the three did not give attention to it ... All they cared about was to experience how powerful the black material is when it turns into a deadly weapon...

Yes, even Koja was like that ... although he did not know what the two intended to do .... but he definitely wanted to try his new weapon that has been made by the black material...

His new weapon which calls the moon soul !

Or perhaps that was only the goal of Black Leith and koja !

About pawru...

All that matters for him were to prove his theory

And what theory was it?

While koja was carrying his weapon...

Suddenly he pressed it with a great force...

As if he got excited for a moment...

~ 362 ~

Yes, it happened while he was staring at his commander who had already prepared the place, and was ready to try the weapon !

the Leith put many bottles on the branches of that large tree that was in everyone's sight...

And with a smile, he gave koja the permission to try his pistol ! " Dozo.... koja ! "

After Koja had some courage...

He put just one bullet on the gun ... then aimed so fast to one of the bottles...

*BOOOM *

..

And shot...

After a silence...

While koja was making that surprised face ... something crazy must be happened right?

Something strange must have happened to make koja surprised for a moment...

Well...

" Haaaaa? Nani kore master? The bottle has crashed normally ... What exactly the important thing in this weapon ... It's not different from any other weapon "

~ 363 ~

Pawru ... did not comment on that result ... As if he expected something like that to happen...

So as soon as Koja tested the weapon ... Pawru turned quickly towards Black Leith and said: " Commander ... Can we try it? ... I mean that bullet you made from the black material ! " " Let's do it ! "

Koja lends his weapon to his master for a moment... then in a professional way...

The Leith charged it with one bullet only...

Then...........!

*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM *

There was a violent explosion from the nozzle of the gun ... as if it had exploded in the hand of the Leith...

Although something like that never happened ! even the bottle exploded completely and turned into ashes...

What just happened? something like this came into koja's mind... He was wondering how his master was able to do something like that ! Even though koja did the same as he did...

" M-Master ! how did you do that? " " I didn't do anything ! maybe we must ask pawru about that ! "

When the two turned to him they found him stoned in his place... But quickly pawru regained his courage... Answering the Leith with a confident face: " Are you ready....... to listen to my theory? The reason for the appearance of the mysterious land .... and its relationship with the raym vapor..........!??? "

~ 364 ~

In a few seconds... The Leith made that surprised face... He never expected that the theory would be about something like this... This was enough to make the Leith claimed pawru... Although he has not yet proven his theory... Maybe because of his courage in going into something like that... After the failure of many scientists to find any truth about it...

So... The Leith made a smile on a quiet face...

" Dozo ! I'm all ears listening to you ... my genius assistant ! "

~ 365 ~

A special part VII: making the deadly weapons - part three-

" Hai, this book That I have got from my parents before many years..... it can explain everything ! " said pawru...

After he raised the book high... And after he wore a serious face !

" T-This astronomy book? how that? "

Pawru answered his commander with a calm tone ... so he started explaining everything...

Trying to prove his theory...

" Hai, everything started after I read the first paragraph of Chapter XVI ... The past of the universe ! According to what my ancestors believe ... the universe is divided into three worlds ! "

Suddenly... Pawru opened the book on a bookmarked page...

The insider's book seemed very old... The color of those worn-out papers was... As if a cup coffee had been poured on them...

Well, that is the color of most old books...

And the most important thing was... What the page contained... It was a very strange drawing...

It was like...

~ 366 ~

A boy may not have reached the twenties...

With long fox ears...

He was making a sly smile...

But the strangest thing that the Leith noticed was...

The position from which the drawing was drawn...

" Hih... I it that this picture is more mysterious than the Mona Lisa painting ... For example, look at the necklace worn by this boy ... It is impossible to carve it traditionally ... as if it was made with a sophisticated machine ... and also the position from which the drawing was taken ... isn't it the same as the selfie position, Which the teenagers of this age boast of? "

..

" Exactly.... commander ! "

The Leith's face turned chocked ! As if he believed what he said out of joking before a moment...

" W-Wait........ do you mean that.......!! "

" Yes, This painting ... was painted by a famous artist from the first world a million years ago, it's a redraw with no doubts... It represents the picture taken by the Third Prince after the thousand ( MIII ), of the First World Kingdom ! The world that sures humans in technology millions of times ... and I mean it literally ... This drawing represents how life was in the shoona's world "

The surprise that Leith has been through for a few moments ... made him panic for a moment...

How not ... and now he sees something beyond human comprehension... That drawing... It must be like...

~ 367 ~

A selfie picture with no doubts ! So that means that.... the prince took the picture with something like a smartphone ! then the artist redraw it as a memorial artwork for the prince?! A selfie before a million years? were the Shoona people really so developed all that much?

Suddenly... Pawru turned the page again...

" The second world is ... The world of those who were full of spiritual energy, they called the jinn ! They are different from the first world people who cared about technology ... They were more interested in spiritual things, like magic ... perhaps the reason for this is their physical nature, according to this book ... the jinns differ from the other creatures in their physical nature ... for them ... the body is just like a pot of the soul ... and where memories exist ! Their feelings and desires are all centered on the spirit of the heart ! and... The third world, which was an underdeveloped world compared to the other worlds ... was the humans' world of course ! "

Then, pawru gave more information about the first world ! Or maybe ... all he said so far was just hints... Hints knew by any ordinary Astrologer... So he continued his words with from the old book drawings...

"And if we talk more about the first world that distinguished from all other worlds ... there is something mysterious about it ... which is that thing that gave the full power to the first world's citizens ! it called the destiny of the strength mountain "

" The destiny of the strength mountain? what exactly is this? "

Pawru answered: " It is a mountain that takes out strange energy called stimulated energy ... then it sends it in the two worlds ... The world of Shoona and Jinn at the same time ! After mixing these energies with the two kinds for a long time ... Out of the desire of the spirit of the heart ... The jinns were able to liberate a wonderful power that they have not previously liberated before ... they called It..... the magical power ... And quite the opposite for the people of Shoona ... even though they were able to liberate some kind of new energy ... at the first beginning it was weaker than the force of the jinn at least fifty times ... and the reason for that is ... that their desires were not as pure as the purity jinns desire ! So ... after the people of Shoona understood it well ... after they knew the reason behind their weak power compared to their enemies the Jinns ... they improved themselves for sure...... and with time they became able to liberate much stronger energy than the energy they had previously released ... They have unleashed a new force capable of competing with the power of the jinn ... a force that enables

~ 368 ~

them to control the movement of the universe ! and these new energies which have entered the dictionary of worlds have been named: The New Energy "

With a serious tone: " Which means... That the heart is the source of conversion ( the stimulated energy ) to new energy! "

" Exactly ! But ... that catalytic energy did not seep into the world of humans through cosmic holes ... perhaps this is due to the lack of cosmic holes between the world of humans and the other worlds ... For this reason, humans in the old age could not free that mysterious energy ... But now .... in the new era we are witnessing now ... after some strange things happened ... some humans have become unable to liberate that vapor that has earned them the power and the ability to win in any battle and war at a very high rate ! "

After the Leith got what pawru wanted to say... He made that panic face... Yes, he must be understood what pawru wanted to say...

" D-Do you mean that.... the raym is like.... the new energy? If that's so ... and according to what your ancestors believe ... the possibility of the emergence of raym in our world is because the cosmic holes have opened up between our world and other worlds... "

And... With a smile... Pawru finally reached the part that he wanted to say...

So...

With great confidence ... He continued his speech in the place of the Leith...

" And..... The second possibility ... which is my theory ... that the mysterious land is part of The destiny of the strength mountain ... And now it is doing the same work as the mountain does in the first world..............!! "

~ 369 ~

A special part VII: making the deadly weapons - last part -

Pawru... Continued to explain more and more ... in his theory...

Which was...

That the mysterious land is part of the energy mountain that exists only in the first world...

" Now let me explain how this mountain works... This book says that the mountain consists of two basic elements ... The first is the inner crust of the mountain ... which is responsible for generating socalled catalytic energy ! the people of the first world gave a special name to this element ... which was ( the kind giver ), After the stimulating energy combines with the conscious creatures ... and once they are used to it and got the new energy's instinct ... they become able to release the new energy, Based on their internal desires of course ... and here comes the role of the second element, where it absorbs the new energies ... directly after finish using it ! It is that strange element that exists in the depths of the mountain ... which called ( the selfish taker ) or rather.... the life element ! then it converts the new energies into stimulating energy again ... and gives the ability to the internal crust to produce it again ... and..... this process has been called the wheel of cosmic energy ! "

..

With a silent laugh... No, with a totally excited face... The Leith was like... He... Didn't believe what he just concluded from all that pawru said... So he must have felt joy for a moment .... because he didn't disappoint his assistant... he understood the theory very well ... and he understood why pawru asked the Leith to make the weapons from the black material... So after he turned back toward that giant tree...

~ 370 ~

He said with a smile: " I don't know why I don't feel so strange at all ... maybe because I am used to the fact that you are a genius, pawru ! or maybe because I see what you said so logical, So are you ready to confirm your theory? pawru "

With wide eyes... Pawru answered: " O-Of course ! commander "

Suddenly...

After the Leith took a deep breath...

As if he were clearing his mind...

And in one second...

A large pressure burst in the depths of the Leith ! exactly in his heart... And after the place was dark behind the center ... for some reason it became quite enlightening ... and what was the reason?

After the Leith freed his energy from his heart's depths ... That bright yellow vapor that was quite strange ! a raym vapor? that bright vapor was enough to make Koja and pawru feel strange in their depths ... it was not a bad feeling without a doubt...

It was like feeling comfortable and reassuring at the same time ! Once that vapor collided with their bodies .... they felt that it did not carry any hostility towards them...

" This......... sensation ! " And once koja said that... His eyes widened to their extremes ... as if he was not well aware of what he was doing ...

~ 371 ~

He stretched forth his right hand toward his master, saying in himself ... just one word ! expressing that strange feeling inside him...

An angel?

That was certainly what he said in himself !

Suddenly the black Leith pressed so hard on the moon soul weapon...

" KETSURO ! "

As soon as the vapor has condensed on the weapon ... something strange happened ! the weapon started to absorb the vapor of the Leith ... pawru's eyes widened to their limits, and began to gasp strongly ! As if he was witnessing a miracle in front of him... That situation continued for a moment... until the Leith condensed his vapor again on the second bullet he made from black material ... As if he was filling it with his vapor...

Then he loaded the weapon with it...

And in a second ... he aimed the weapon again but this time not in one of the bottles...

But...

Toward the tree itself !

And.................!

*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM *

A violent explosion happened from the barrel of the gun ... it was like an artillery shot ! and not only that but.......

~ 372 ~

The tree... And the ground down of it... Both of them... Disappeared after becoming dust !

Everyone was shocked at their places ... yes, it happened exactly as pawru expected...

This is impossible...

That must be just a...... fantasy that has nothing to do with human reality....!!

Three different worlds? A world more advanced than the human world in millions of times?

All this must be just superstition brought by the ancestors of pawru...

So...

Pawru fell on his knees ... He fell to the ground after he was free of faith from the beliefs of his ancestors ... Yes, pawru's faith was just a faith ed on by his ancestors ... He did not believe everything he read in that book for sure !

" I-I can't believe it ! The mysterious land is really a part of the energy mountain? Not only that ... the black material ... is the same element of life that exists in the depths of the destiny of strength mountain?? Are all my grandparents' beliefs were true all this time? The rites that my ancestors used to communicate with other worlds for the exchange of knowledge ... Were they really real? When I was young ... I used to compare my parents who taught me astrology with other parents ... The other parents were doctors and scientists ... I was always influenced by them ... while I despised my parents for their interest in such things that I did not have faith in them ... they even gave a will before their death ... which is to uncover the truth of the astrologers, in the past ... some warlocks communicated with one of the abnormal worlds by using the rituals of astrologers ... for the purpose of bringing the most dangerous types of conjuration to our world .... After that happened ... many bad things happened because of that ominous conjuration ... the world is considered astrologers as conjurors else ... And the governments of the world are also targeting them until this moment ... But.... since we reached the truth ..... I can prove the opposite, I can do it and............ "

Before pawru finished his words... The Leith interrupted him with that smile.........

~ 373 ~

" You can't do this pawru.... those warlocks Who move in secret, that we are targeting ... may benefit from what you have reached! pawru "

..

With a fake smile: " H-Hai .... you are right ! " " But................ You have to rejoice with what you have achieved, pawru ! After the inability of many scientists to discover the truth of this continent ... even though they are researchers and scientists in several fields ... However .... a simple Astrologer like you was able to give a proved theory ... your grandfathers are geniuses, pawru ... so you have to believe in what they came to ... and trust them and your self ! so don't compare your parents with others again .... - with a big smile - This life is like the theater ... Everyone plays his role, pawru ! "

The eyes of pawru ... were filled with tears at that moment ... He heard the words he wanted to hear ... He needed someone who ed him like any other person...

He wanted to listen to those who could trust him ... to give him some confidence in himself...

So...

pawru has always found his commander by his side... Even in a time like this !

" Arigato ! commander .... but one day..... the world must hear the truth ! " With a smile: " Of course ! "

~ 374 ~

A special part VIII: The celebration

Pawru was able to prove his theory ... The place where the mysterious land came from ... although his theory is still in its infancy to prove a lot of things...

The raym ... is one of the new energies? Those energies liberated by people from other worlds ... out of a special desire !

If that were true, that means that humans were able to liberate the raym ... because of the desire to kill without a doubt...

Well, pawru has said something like this before... He said that the people of the Shoona world had liberated their new energies based on one of their desires which were not pure as the desires of the jinn !

Is it reasonable that the shoona people liberated similar energy to the raym at that time?

There is inevitably a secret behind all this...

" This life is like the theater ... Everyone plays his role ! So you must be happy, pawru ... because you had an important role in it "

****

~ 375 ~

Some of you inevitably did not understand the theory ... so Let's explain it well !

In the beginning, koja fired a regular shot ... by a regular bullet ... We noticed the bullet shot out normally After the Leith added the bullet made of the black material to the moon soul ... The bullet was stronger and faster than the normal one when it shot out ... The reason for this is that the bullet was filled with raym vapor for sure ... Because the element of life that exists inside the energy mountain absorbs The new energies automatically ... This explains that there is a great similarity between the black material and the element of life ... Finally, after the Leith wanted to prove the theory of pawru by himself ... He condensed his vapor on both the weapon and the bullet made Of the black material .... to happen that explosion proves that the black material has really benefited from the black leith vapor ! which explains that all pawru's expectations were correct !

This was like... A miracle ! And actually, it was really a miracle...

****

On the evening of the same day... And in that dark room.....! Drakulina woke up from a long sleep .... while she was turning left and right rubbing her eyes to clean the sleep effects, suddenly she saw that person that was sitting near to her... He was activating his senses at its max as if he was in a defensive position ! it was zevo of course who still feel that he was in a big danger situation !

~ 376 ~

Well, this is actually the instinct of a professional killer ... so nothing is bizarre here ... But even so .... he seemed completely baka...

Drakulina tried to wake up zevo ... yes, even though he was activating his senses ! but he was really sleepy ! " J-Just let me sleep.... drakulina ! I'm so tired ! " With a low voice: " No, zevo-sama ! We are still in the grip of the enemy " That phrase drakulina said was enough to make zevo open his eyes widely... Yes, he must have forgotten that he was still in the center... So ... he wiped his eyes ... and adjust his sitting,

And suddenly...

At the same time ... the two's stomachs released a loud voice ... as if they were very hungry ... and that made their faces turn red at the same time...

..

With a nervous tone: " N-N-No it's not like that.................. Uhm Uhm, L-Let's look for that Baka commander, we didn't eat anything since yesterday "

After the two found that the door was opened ... and the guards who were guarding the room had left the place... The two became curious about it... The two got out their heads from the door entrance ... to find that the place was very dark inside the center, zevo held drakulina from her right palm ... and that's to make sure that she won't get lost inside the center ... then they started walking and walking in that long hallway...

Until... They started hearing that loud voices coming from that half-opened door !

~ 377 ~

Zevo and drakulina got closer and closer to the door ... as if they really wanted to know what was going on inside ! And as soon as zevo opened it... The sounds suddenly rose inside that large hall ...

All the of the center were in a huge celebration ! " What are they..... doing? " Zevo seemed so confused it was his first time seeing a celebration in his whole life ! " They must be.... celebrating, Zevo-Sama " " Celeb.....rating? I never see anything like this before ! "

Suddenly ... Anya noticed the two entering the hall ... so she made that gentle smile on her face ... and then approached the two welcoming them... " Ara Ara~~ you finally woke up, children " " Why do they celebrate..... those guys? "

After zevo asked that ... Anya stared at him for a while then with a smile she turned to those noisy people and said:

" Well, a lot of things happened recently ! As the success of the last mission of which the commander gets out for .... or discover the Leith and pawru new secrets about the raym technique ... And also koja finally t the deadly characters squad ... After working hard all those years ... Here is the reward of his hard works .... so ... today is really a special day "

Everyone was surrounded by koja, who sat near that table ... which was above it a large mountain of fresh fishes ... While Lecia sat next to him... No, but koja was leaning on her left arm ... while she was petting his head with her left palm .. And that broad smile on her face...

" You really did it ... koja ! I didn't expect something like this from you ... you have always avoided morning works just to play video games with me... I'm still sure that you are not good to be a deadly character "

While koja was eating at least a fish in one second... He said with an angry tone:

~ 378 ~

" Haaaa ! I was doing it once or twice a week .... but I was making up what I missed in the evening works........ "

Zevo saw everything was happening there so he ed what koja say to him at the first moment they met ! and that made him make a sly smile ... As if he had found a chance for the revenge...

" Hih.... that girl is right ! someone lazy like you .... doesn't deserve to a special military squad ! you will be an obstacle to the rest " Suddenly ... koja turned toward zevo who approached from him ! " Huh? what's your problem..... you crazy bat ! "

" W-What did you just call me? "

" You are crazy and Baka ! I don't even know how can bat as you talk ... this is really, really reaaally weird ! The strangest thing is that you talk about me as if you know me well... Baka "

Zevo was so close to explosion .... yes, he was about to blow up his raym .... if Anya didn't do that thing ! Suddenly... Anya put another big fishes mountain above the table ... so she said with a calm tone: " What do you think, little kids, to settle things between you with a challenge "

Zevo answered with a puzzled tone: " A challenge? "

" Hai, Since you will not end this .... what do you think to make this challenge to settle things between you "

With an excited tone, koja and zevo said at the same time: " I will never lose ! "

Suddenly the two got ready... And the baka Lecia seemed very excited about the idea of the challenge ! well, she is koja's senpai ... therefore, Koja must become sluggish from time to time because of her and her childish bad habits !

~ 379 ~

" Do it koja !!! do it as always..... "

STAAAAAAAAART !!

" KOJA ... KOJA .. KOJA KOJA ... KOJA ... KOJA KOJA ... KOJA ... KOJA KOJA ... KOJA ... KOJA KOJA ... KOJA ... KOJA KOJA ... KOJA ... KOJA KOJA ... KOJA ... KOJA KOJA ... KOJA ... KOJA KOJA ... KOJA ... KOJA KOJA ... KOJA ... KOJA "

With a crazy fast move... The two started eating the fish..........!!

Koja was used to such challenges with the other of the center ... he never lost in this challenge even once ... so he was confident to win the challenge ... Although zevo was doing really well... Zevo was the first person to stand in the face of Koja all this time ... so the of the center were very impressed with the zevo...

" T-This kid .... is he really keeping up with koja? This is strange... no one could overcome Koja at the speed of eating fish .... how can he do it ... Is this a miracle? "

Suddenly... Drakulina got excited ! so she started shouting out loud: " ZEVO-SAMAAAA ! you can do it ! GAMBATE "

..

" Hai.... gambate ! do your best zevo-kun ! ZEVO .... ZEVO.... ZEVO.... ZEVO.... ZEVO.... ZEVO.... "

Everyone started yelling loudly for zevo ... they must want to see Koja lose even if it was only one time... Except for Lecia who did not give up on koja ! So she continued to yell with his name until the last moment... " Haaa ! you betrayers ! my boy koja will win with no doubts... "

~ 380 ~

And at that moment... The moment came when one of the dishes was finished...

Everyone's eyes widened in amazement... They stay in that situation ... until Anya announced the winner...

And the winner was... Zevo !

" WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAH YOU DID IT ! ZEVOOOO........ It's really a miracle to beat koja in a fishes challenge ! Yaataaaaa ZEVO ... ZEVOO ... ZEVOOO ! "

..

" Nani...... kore? These people ... Why did not they be surprised by my form? Why do they treat me like any normal human being? These guys ... they're totally different from the people I live with ! " Zevo did not understand anything that was happening around him ... The first thing he did was .. comparing the people he knew with these crazy guys who did not give any attention in his form, that was certainly very surprising ... At that moment ... zevo ed the treatment of Zerossa clan toward him... Zevo and for the first time... Gave real attention to that...

The son of the demon... This hybrid beast will inevitably inherit the will of his insane mother... Look how strange his form is... The Countess must have been training this monster to become a perfect killing machine...

~ 381 ~

" This feeling..... is this what humans call it......... the happiness? This is definitely the first time I have felt such a feeling "

****

While Koja was so angry ... as if he did not like what happened ... he must have been upset about losing to zevo, and Lecia was also trying to alleviate him ... but to no avail ! suddenly, that person got close to koja... And koja didn't notice him at the first beginning... Until he turned to her !

Yes, she was the same Megane young girl that covers her face with that mask the whole time ... so she said with a depressed low voice: " O-Omedetō ! you are now a deadly character... "

Koja turned to the girl and said with a puzzled tone: " Hmm? the depressed psychopath ! T-Thank you " " S-Seriously don't call me like that... I know it's a pain in the head but.... call me the deadly character alpha ! from now I'm your new commander, Yuroshko... " " H-Hai.... yuroshko onigai shimasu "

The deadly character alpha? we never heard about such a character ! who is this girl anyway?

A depressed girl always and always covers her head and face... We can't even know who exactly she is... But what we know now is... That she was the leader of the deadly characters squad then !

~ 382 ~

Suddenly two other characters came near to Koja ... They were Delta and Omicron ... They must have come for greeting koja also...

They seemed very friendly with him ... unlike the other characters who just stared from afar ! So with a smile, the two characters said at the same time: " Omedetō ... Welcome to you between us ! "

Then omicron continued to talk with that usual smile: " From now you are the deadly character epsilon ... isn't it? " " H-Hai.... thank you for welcoming me...........! "

Suddenly before koja finished his thanks, omicron extended her hand as if she wanted to give Koja something ... and she really did so ! " Take this..... the commander gave me this mini sword from a long time ... but since I'm not a mini swords , I think I don't need it ... I heard from the commander that you are good at using the Esperanza family's martial art ... so I'm sure that you can use it better than me ! take it, it's a present for ing us ! "

The shape of that mini sword ... was very similar to that mini sword that we know very well ! is that the...

Dragon's neck?? Yes, it was it... koja was happy with omicron's present so much ... The art fighting of Esperanza family depends on the use of short swords to counter the shots of the opponent ... and also in using the pistols for the attack .... and now, koja got an excellent assortment of weapons ... and he is ready to perform his duties as a killer character.

And also ... omicron agreed with koja to get out on the missions together ... since they are close in age ... they will agree to each other a lot ... Although Delta felt a little disturbed ... he usually comes out on bilateral missions with omicron but as we know ... omicron is a tsundere girl, she hates Delta so much ... and she likes to bother him in any way when she gets the perfect chance...

And everyone started to celebrate again ... and Koja enjoyed his time with them...

~ 383 ~

While Zevo and Drakulina watched what was happening from afar...

They were very impressed with the center staff...

Cheerful and so lively ... and they don't differentiate between any one of them ... as if they were one family... And this puzzled zevo so much... Zevo who does not know the meaning of the word family...

While the Leith, pawru, and era were sitting in a special table at the edge of the large hall...

" Those idiots are so noisy... " The Leith answered era with a smile: " Let them enjoy their victory.... this day is really a special day "

Suddenly... The Leith stood up from his sit... And with an energetic move, he jumped over one of the tables ... shouting loudly: " We have been able to overthrow one of those warlocks ... who spread strife on the continent ... although we don't know their goals exactly ... but they are definitely planning on something very dangerous ... so we will do what we have always done .. We will trace their moves until we completely defeat them ... so until that time ... let's keep it as a secret ... because what we do will certainly not be approved by the army's elders ... although it is the right thing that someone has to do ... Protecting the mysterious land from saboteurs and protecting our people is our top priority ... for this... I order you to celebrate and enjoy your time in this night ! "

..

" W-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH !! You are right commander......... We will not allow anyone to touch the mysterious land by any kind of bads ... This continent is so dear to us and most of us were born here ! so we will protect it in our life ! "

~ 384 ~

" Yes ... we will not give up until we accomplish this mission to the fullest ..... Let us make this a top priority even if we oppose the army's elders "

And... The secret of this cult stills mysterious until now ... and we still don't know what kind of enemies the black Leith is fighting...

~ 385 ~

A special part IX: The mission -part one-

In that morning... Four people met at the same time in the center... Three of them looked very tired... As if the fourth person had forced them to wake up early... Koja, drakulina, and zevo spent a very long night ! That celebration .... it must have been very tiring...

Well, that's why Leith doesn't like to spend the whole night doing that... And now he forced them to wake up for some reasons !

And what was the reason? koja asked his commander about that, even the other two children do so, so his answer was .... a smile first of course ! then cheerful words: " Today, Koja will come out on his first mission as a killer character ! are you ready for it? epsilon ! "

" W-Whaaaaaaaaat ! a mission as a deadly character?? I can't believe it........ finally "

In addition to the joy of koja ... Drakulina was happy for Koja also ! So she congratulated him with a very soft words ! the opposite of zevo who seemed very upset and uncomfortable ! " And.........? what's my relation with that idiot? why I'm here ! "

Koja used to not get too angry with zevo's harassment ... In fact, Koja did not get angry at zevo before ... because he did not feel that bad feeling when he ridiculed zevo after their first meeting ... But after the last challenge that took place between the two Bakas ... koja seems that he became very serious about this person...

So... He started that again...

" Haaaaaa ! Whom did you call idiot? you retarded bat "

" Hih ! and is there any other idiot here except you? Does the truth bother you all that much? "

~ 386 ~

And... Here we go !

" Kuso yarooo ! I will teach you a lesson you will never forget.... you arrogant bat ! "

Suddenly koja rushed so fast toward zevo ... and zevo did the same ! so they started long fighting !!

Until...

*Booooooom *

The Leith kicked them with a strong kick made them fly away ! " You Idiots kids ! why do I have to stop your stupidity every time? "

Zevo and koja said at the same time: " Huh ! And who forced you to stop us? "

Before the Leith made that serious face.... he sights then he said: " You idiots.... if you do any other stupid move, I will not hesitate to imprison you "

The two felt a kind of fear ... They know very well that the Leith is strict the much as funny he is ... so all that they could do is... to calm down !

" Drakulina and zevo.... you will come with us in this mission, and you will help koja to accomplish it ... so you will be like guards to him if something bad happened ... I will need the help of some people for sure, and also zevo seemed so ready for that ... since he was able to stop all koja's attacks before a while ! "

Drakulina accepted doing that with a smile, except zevo who stayed acting weird when things relate with koja... " Hih? and why do I have to do that? " " You will do it because I want you to do it ! or I will imprison you ! "

~ 387 ~

Zevo's answer was: " Hih... do it if you want ! just make me far away from that idiot... "

After a sight: "It looks like you didn't get it ! I mean the rigorous imprisonment for life " With a nervous tone: " A-And why you will do that? " " Huuuh? It seems that letting you walk freely in the center made you forget what you did ! don't forget that you have killed one of my best guards ... do you really think that imprison you in this center is the perfect punishment for what you have done? look at drakulina how calm and polite she is, why don't you just be like her ! "

Suddenly... Zevo sat on the ground... And he started rubbing his hair...

So he said: " Listen to me, My mother taught me to do not work without pay ... so hire me as everyone else ... Ooh with you the office of the Zerossa clan for illegal services ... What do you ask? a theft Service? a killing service? Or a special service? just talk customer ... I will do your service no matter what is it .... provided that you pay in cash "

..

The Leith put his right palm covering his face with it as if he felt desperate ! then with a depressed tone he said: " N-Nani kore? is this really happening with me? After I got rid of that idiot out there .... after having suffered so much in training him ... Here I now get a replica of him ... Here I now get a replica of him "

Then the Leith continued his words with a calm tone: " How much do you need? is it enough ... a quarter million? " " Hmm, it's not bad ... I accept your request then ! "

~ 388 ~

" Oh ! master I don't want him to come with us ! " " Hih, as if I want that "

Suddenly and in those moments someone t the party... With a very sleepy face... It was the deadly character alpha or rather the depressed Megane who always covers her head and face...

Well, she looked like a zombie...

" Hmmm? the psychopath depressed ! " said koja

" Heeey ! commander.... why did you wake me up at a time like this... I really can't feel my brain... ah, my eyes too ! I think I'm so tired because of the celebrating of yesterday "

" Oh ! sheria... did you really wake up? I was sure that you won't do that, you usually become so lazy in the morning ... this is why I called zevo and drakulina to come in your place ! so you can back to sleep ! "

" Ah.... just forget it ! I will come with you ... I don't think that I can sleep after that "

The Leith with a joy tone: " So ka ! so let's go ! "

~ 389 ~

A special part IX: The mission -part two-

" Let's go... Our destination will be to one of the forbidden areas of the mysterious land ... which is controlled by some mercenaries ... - with a scary tone - so koja, your mission is ... to return and you are alive "

The Leith as always wanted to make koja uncomfortable ... so that's why he said that for sure but.... it seems that koja got it this time...

" Hih You will not fool me this time, master ... because I'm not afraid of it, I promise that we will defeat those mercenaries "

After the Leith stared at koja for a while .... he said with a smile: " So ka ! I'm happy to hear this from you .... epsilon ! "

Suddenly the Leith turned quickly toward zevo and drakulina .... then he said with a calm tone: " Ah... I forgot to tell you... If you do your mission successfully ... I will free you for sure, kids "

..

" H-Hontoooooooo ! w-why did you suddenly change your mind? " " Nah, I didn't change my mind or something ... I Just don't think I can leave you inside the center forever .... so... I've changed the punishment ! you will be free only if you do your mission perfectly "

The youths were so happy about the Leith's sudden decision ... well, this person was planning on something similar from the beginning ... since it is impossible for him to leave the two in the center forever ... so he must have been planning something similar since the first beginning ! and about koja.... he seemed very ready to his first mission, Koja must have wanted to show how cool he was to the rest of the deadly characters ... and that by showing them his first report after returning from the mission...

~ 390 ~

The deadly character epsilon ... did his mission perfectly...

The deadly character epsilon ... have defeated all the enemies by himself...

Well, he must have been thinking about things like those...

And... everybody started the journey.... after a long walking... A long enough to make them spent the whole day in doing that... The five arrived in the area .... and the night really came ... The sun had already gone down, but everyone did not feel much tired...

The place there was... Completely deserted... The small and broken houses were filling the place... And some torn clothes were here and there too... Yes, gangs usually gather in similar places...

" The place looks completely deserted, commander ! Since we don't know the place well ... that will be as a problem... " The deadly character alpha said...

So the Leith answered with a confident tone: " Ah... don't worry about it, since we belong to the military ... no one of them will dare to come near to us ... I'm sure that they already know that we are here ! We will restore the thing we lost for sure ... I won't let them get it " " The thing............ you lost ! "

Everyone walked inside the abandoned village ... while they were staring at all directions, It is true that the place must be deserted ... but at the same time it must be full of mercenaries ... so the Leith felt anxious ... after finding the place completely clear of them ... no one of the mercenaries showed his presence... " T-This is really strange ! koja ... zevo, drakulina ! stay close to me, this is not what supposed to happen ! is it possible that.... we fell in some kinds of traps? "

~ 391 ~

Even alpha felt something very strange in the place... Whether it was because of her inner sense ... which told her she was in imminent danger... Or the reason for this was her sense of smell ... Which made her make sure that the place was really dangerous...

Yes, it was that after...

She smelled a dirty smell !

Blood?

" C-Commander ... can you smell that? it's like a..... blood? "

The Leith answered in concern ... while he was looking at that house ... which smelled of death ! " It's.... the smell of human blood without a doubt ... Since we don't smell the smell of rotting corpses, it means that .... it was just a few hours ed since............ "

Then he continued his words with a very fast accent : " A-Alpha ! go check it "

Intuitively..... alpha moved very quickly towards the house .... then she kicked its door strongly... To find...

" M-Masaka !!! There are more than six dead bodies inside... what is going on here..... " " N-Nani ! "

Suddenly the Leith rushed toward the house to check it by himself... To find that alpha was right, Inside, there were a large number of torn bodies... They were brutally killed...

" T-This is not what I expected... " The Leith started to check every house in the village to find the same thing he found in the first one...

~ 392 ~

In every house ... he found a huge number of dead mercenaries ! just what is going on in this village?

" This is impossible......... How can we fall into the trap of mercenaries ... and these dead people are ... the mercenaries themselves "

Koja... It was his first time he sees something like this... A dead bodies... So he was so confused, while zevo and drakulina were staring at all the directions for fear of any surprise attack...

Until...... That thing happened !

Behind that high plateau .... which everyone was standing in front of...

Everyone felt a strange presence...

It was the worst feeling for sure...

When that vapor started to emit from behind that plateau...

Koja felt some panic... Even his body has completely stopped moving... But... About the others... Zevo has used to his mother's presence ... so he didn't feel panic all that much... The same for the rest ... they must be raym s...

So... suddenly the Leith turned to zevo who was close to koja... Zevo got what the Leith wanted to say... So he quickly turned to koja ... then he pushed him strongly, he even fell on the ground

~ 393 ~

" K-Kuso yaro ! why did you do that? " " Stop hiding it ... if you were able to move your body ... so you stopped me before doing that ... That vapor must have affected you ... since you are not a raym , a weak aggressive random split is enough to paralyze your body...... but ! how can those people control their aggressive random so easy? "

The all were focusing so hard on the hill ... as if they were waiting for the enemy to show himself... But... Was it just one person there? No, actually it was the presence of many people... And that what made the Leith very stressful ! a very strong raym s ... how can he be able to protect everyone?

And after... 3... 2... 1...

The five began to hear the sounds of footsteps...

Until...

..

They showed themselves ! Ten guys ... They were dressed in crimson long clothes... Dressed in strange masks... Masks in the form of owl heads?

That was really strange...

~ 394 ~

All that the five saw was... Those eyes that are missing the sparkle of life... They were eyes of dead inside people for sure ! As if ... they are pro killers !

But ... although they were hiding their features well Why did the Leith make these expressions? Expressions as if he saw a scary ghost? No... But those expressions... As if he had seen someone supposed to be dead... Or rather... Someone, he knows very well !

" W-What is this presence? is this what called the killing desire? " koja said that... With a scared face...

..

Alpha... Is the killer character who knows black Leith very well ...

And as soon as she saw her commander in that miserable situation ... she understood that behind it ... Something strange ! " W-Who are they.... commander? " The Leith didn't answer with anything... He was just staring at those ten with very scared looks !

~ 395 ~

What happens with the commander? Does he know these guys? There is no point in talking to him now...

The alpha character was saying such words with herself without a doubt... So she didn't find any other choice except to make the kids prepared to fight... " Get ready to the collision ... kids ! "

Suddenly... The strange guys started to unequip their strange masks... Except for that one who was in the top... It must be their leader or something like this...

So with a cold sly tone, he said: " So ka ! from that reaction ... I can tell that you were able to guess who we are ... we finally met again .... the black Leith ! "

~ 396 ~

A special part IX: The mission - part three -

At that moment when their faces appeared after they were hiding them with that strange owl masks...

The Leith... Was right in his thoughts... it was they...

With a serious face: " So ka ! It was a luring process........................ by my old followers "

..

..

What?

Wait

What did the Leith just say?

The leader made a loud laugh... Then he said with a sly tone: " I can't believe it ... I can't believe it, you still our faces .... all that time, you must be wondering how did we find your place and you are in such a vulnerable situation ... with a few scums will not benefit you in anything ... so let me tell you ... At that time when you found the frozen black

~ 397 ~

material ... Some mercenaries took some pieces Of it after you took your eyes off it ... They must have thought that it is a kind of rare crystal ... So they did not hesitate to risk for getting it ... Those looks that you threw at them .... they were saying that you will return to them no matter what is the cost, am I right........... you idiot commander "

Suddenly... The deadly character alpha screamed with a very loud voice: " KISAMA ! how dare you to...... "

" ALPHA !! ............... take the kids and run away from here..... I will delay them so that you can escape safely " " W-What are you talking about, commander ... of course we will fight with you ! "

The Leith almost lost his balance ... As if his full consciousness was attached to those people...

His looks were confused ... His heartbeats were also accelerating nonstop... He felt very deep despair... He felt paralysis all over his body... These people ... are not just ordinary people... But... It looks that he knows them very well ! And did he say ... his old followers?

Koja ... replied with a dark tone: " What do you mean.... master? this is my first mission as a deadly character .... ? you don't want me to lose in my first mission, right? "

With a loud tone: " BAKA YARO ! do you think that you can stand in their face? You will be just an obstacle in my way .... those guys.... those guys are stronger than you ! you will die in few seconds if you fight them... "

~ 398 ~

Koja stared at his commander a few seconds ... with those very wide eyes ! it was the first time he feels such a feeling ... and...

That feeling came from those people who were standing on that plateau... For the first time... He felt the presence of raym s... With that very strong killing desire that was coming from them... For the first time... Koja understood the meaning of a raym ... That killing desire that was aiming toward the Leith only...

Even though koja was not able to activate the raym... But he was able to feel that... Even zevo and drakulina ... they looked very sad as if they have been able to measure the difference of power between them and the enemies... It was like a giant wall standing in their way ... and it was impossible to break it...

" M-Master..................... you are not going to die here, right? " With a fake smile... The Leith said those words that he had to say to reassure his followers... Although that smile shows everything... That smile was saying the opposite of what he was going to say...

" The Death on the battlefield ... is the honor of every soldier .... but I certainly will not lose here "

And then... He turned toward koja... To say those Motivational words... That made Koja feel that it was meaningless at that moment...

" You soldier........ Live for others... Live for the people of this continent ... life is an easy game ... Just know the right way to throw dice... Living to protect whom you love ... living for those who are close to your heart ... that is the best way to win the game "

~ 399 ~

Those words ... proved everything... They were not just motivational words... But... They made Koja understand everything... The commander... The black Leith... It is impossible for him to survive all this... There's a scary thing coming soon...

A terrible thing will happen that the commander does not want to let his followers see... The alpha character stood in the middle of the two most difficult choices... Disobedience her commander... Or to fight with him there...

But after the leader threw that looks ... and when they saw all those looks ... As if he was begging them to leave the place...

There was no choice but to execute the order of the commander...

And suddenly... The enemies activated that very strong raym ... as if they are ready for that... So everyone was almost gone numb in his place ... If they did not flee at the last moment...

Although Alpha did not accept the idea of escaping and leaving her commander behind... All it had to do was to carry out the order of her commander, and...

For the first time... That person got those emotions in his depths... It was zevo... Who was worried for the first time in his life... It was the first time he felt something strange like this... it was the feeling of concern for someone...

~ 400 ~

Zevo.... was so worried about the black Leith...

He........ even turned behind when he was running away ... just to look at him again ! To find that ... the Leith was also looking at zevo with that usual smile... The Leith... Said those words that are not heard ... as if he knew very well what zevo was going through...

" Live for your self.............. Zevo !!!! "

..

Zevo's eyes... Turned wide... And zevo's heart... Started beating so fast... That was the most strange request, zevo heard in his whole life...

At that exact moment .... zevo's feelings grew to a completely different stage ... Those feelings that grew inside him little by little throughout his whole life ... For some reason he felt that they were fake and meaningless .... he felt as if he is supposed to build his feelings by himself ... not to leave someone to build for him ... His mother does not make wrongs? His mother is always doing the right things?

At that moment... Zevo has gained something new... Which was... The free-thinking ... which makes him make the difference between good and bads !

Or what we call it … the matures awareness...

~ 401 ~

A special part IX: The mission -part four-

( The puzzlement .... not expecting what happened .... a lot of things that happened without warning .... made Koja feel very panic ... and all that .... made the deep koja suddenly awake )

****

Sheria ... or rather the deadly character alpha, is one of the Leith's loyal followers of course ... and because of that, and after a long thinking, the Leith appointed her as the leader of the new special squad he created ... the deadly characters squad ! it was the best military squad in the mysterious land....

All that happened after... The commander lost his old special squad which called the deadly shadows squad... Yes, it was the first special squad made by the black Leith... before even the existence of the characters...

But...

That squad that rebelled against its commander ... About four years before the creation of the deadly characters squad ... Did not achieve the same expectations achieved by the deadly characters ... No .... but it did more than it refused to follow the path made by its commander, It has staged a military coup against the mysterious land's military ... Then it completely disappeared from existence...

Despite what happened ... despite the casualties suffered by the mysterious land military because of this rebel squad ... The Leith had never forgotten that the squad was formed part of his family...

~ 402 ~

The family of the Black Leith center...

So ... he went out to look for them for a very long time...

He looked and searched for them... But ... He found no trace of them... They disappeared from existence just as if the ground had swallowed them up...

So the Leith lost the faith to retrieve them ... and this made him surrender to the situation so he entered into gloom for a complete year... Without talking to anybody... Just staying alone ... sitting beyond his room's door... Feeling so sad for what happened to his followers...

The Leith at that time... Lost a close people to his heart ... that he considered them just like the deadly characters... This must be what he was thinking about when he was covering his ears with his palms with very wide eyes....

That feeling that came to his heart made him see everything so dark... He lost the ability to see the light... Just because... Something he did not expect happened !

...

" It must be so hurt.... isn't it? ... whatever who you are beyond this door ! it's the same for me .... till now ... I don't know if what I was following is true or not ... Even though I had to follow it ... I still don't know if all this is true or not ! it must be the same for you ... You ... doubt yourself ... that you did not do the things as they should be "

It was pawru of course ! The only one who can say deep words like those to his commander...

~ 403 ~

Well, at that time... Pawru was not the assistant of the Leith... He was just a random cleaner working on the same floor of the Leith's military room !

Pawru... At that time... Was nothing, but a normal cleaner that stays holding that strange book the whole time even when he works...

But even so ... he was the only person who was standing at the door of the Black Leith ... Even the military's orders could not persuade the Leith to leave his room ... Even his best friends could not solve that problem that made his life like a hell...

But that person... He was able to do it...

Pawru has always been advising the Leith... He was always trying to talk to him... Even though he did not answer him and if only once...

Until that moment finally came... Pawru's eyes turned wide after... He saw the door of the Leith's room started to open a little by a little !

With that calm face... That pawru didn't even see it before... The Leith smiled... After he opened the door by himself ! Then... The first thing he did was... Leaning to pawru... Thanking him for everything he did for his sake...

~ 404 ~

" Arigato gozaimasu ! you really saved me from my self... "

Yes, Although he is the person who used to save pawru from himself every time he fell into the sea of doubt about the beliefs of his ancestors... But the fact is... That pawru is the one who saved the Leith when he fell in the sea of the darkness !

Darkness?

Is the darkness...

That thing that...

Disappears when the light comes?

But...

What if...

The darkness was more powerful than the light?

What if... That darkness suddenly back !

Those ten who appeared... These ten people with strange looks... With scarlet costumes and strange owl masks are...

The deadly shadows squad.................!!!!

~ 405 ~

Who turned against the mysterious land military... And who wanted to kill the black Leith in the past...

And now... They finally show their presence again ! So what did they want from the Leith?

~ 406 ~

A special part IX: The mission -part five-

The four tried to escape quickly ... and of course, that happened after the Leith asked them to do so ! But ... that was not easy to do !

" The seventh shadow ... The eighth shadow ... The ninth shadow, Go fast behind them ! "

The leader ordered three shadows to go behind the four ... it was so close if the Leith did not hit a two of them at the same time with a strong kick made them fly far away...

But...

That was all that the Leith was able to do...

The eighth shadow was able to escape the attack and go fast behind the runways...

" K-Kuso ! that one..... can manipulate his own raym whatever he wants ! I rely on you to save everyone .... sheria ! "

Suddenly the Leith started to sense that very strong raym presence as if someone freed his vapor ! it was for the same deadly shadow who was able to escape the Leith's attack...

He must be done that to spread his vapor on the space ... so he can feel the location of the runways when it collides with their bodies...

The four must be in great danger because of that...

****

~ 407 ~

It was fortunate that the four had managed to get away from the area a bit ... and if they continue to do so ... they will inevitably have a chance to escape from that confusing situation... Both sheria and koja ... were crying........!!

Even drakulina started to do so after she saw the two crying for him ... and about zevo who seemed so angry, he was turning behind sometimes ... To make sure that no one from the rebel shadows squad has followed them...

Suddenly... At that moment... Zevo turned behind again, to see...

Koja who was lying on the ground... As if he fell on the ground in a moment from the moments...

" W-What is going on with him all of a sudden? " Zevo stopped running and quickly rushed toward koja to see...

That very strange thing that was happening with him !

With wide eyes... And blank looks... As if he fainted... Not only that but...

His body was... Shaking nonstop!

Is koja okey? Is he really okey? What is going on with this kid?

With a panic tone:

~ 408 ~

" N-Nani kore? "

..

" Heeey ! zevo ... what is going on with you guys?? W-Where is koja? " In that second ... all that was covering zevo's mind was... The strange situation that was happening with koja...

So he did not answer the deadly character alpha until he back to his senses !

" Something strange is happening with this person ! Kuso ... this is not the perfect time for this "

Without thinking ... zevo carried koja... And before he even started to run away again...

He...

Sensed that strong raym presence that was coming from somewhere in the large forest Which the four exploited to escape ! inside the forest? is that mean...

With wide eyes...

" M-Masaka..... "

Alpha with a panic tone: " This raym presence ... Is it possible that............ one of them came for us? if that person was able to follow us, is that means that the commander................. ! "

~ 409 ~

The negative thoughts began to come one by one in the mind of the alpha character ...

Commander... Is it possible that they got him down? And now someone is following us just to kill us?

Well, in fact ... this girl always thinks negatively ... but she has to control herself this time...

This time .... not just a normal time ... Her commander gave her an order to implement it at all costs ... Isn't it? yes, and she did !

With a strong and fast move... Alpha punched her face strongly to retrieve her senses...

" Go back to your senses you idiot ... You are the leader of the special squad created by your commander who depends on you to accomplish this mission "

" A-Are you okey..... sheria? " Alpha answered drakulina with a confident smile: " Hai, daijobuu ... and now ... I'm ready for it .... you guys run away while I delay him a bit .... back quickly to the center and ask for help "

" What are you talking about? we are going to fight with you ... we are from the zerossa clan ... so don't worry "

With a surprised face alpha answered zevo: " D-Did you say zerossa? are you really belong to that strong clan? so ka.............. but, this is not enough ... that raym presence is so strong to deal with it ... and both of you know that very well "

Yes ... The two knew very well that whoever was pursuing them was not just an ordinary raym ... so they respected Alpha's decision...

Then they quickly rushed toward the Leith's center...

~ 410 ~

" Please ... do not put yourself at risk, sheria "

With a smile alpha answered drakulina again: " Hai.... and please take care of my follower until he back to his senses.... see you later guys ! "

And... Actually... That was the last words the two heard from the killer character Alpha ! " K-Kuso........... let's go drakulina "

~ 411 ~

A special part IX: The mission -part six-

The deadly character alpha ... rushed non stop toward the enemy's direction ... she wanted to accomplish her mission in protecting the children...

And the closer she got to the place ... the more and more the atmosphere changed, from both sides .... from the sensing side ... Alpha felt a sharp change in the atmosphere of the raym around her ... or from the visible side ... it was very clear that the atmosphere changed with that terrifying violet raym vapor...

The color of the place has changed ... as if it were under a violet mist....!

" T-This split..... is it the aggressive random? I do not think so ... since my movement has not been paralyzed so far, this means this person ... is using another raym split, This is the first time I see the flow of this vast amount of raym ... without the use of aggressive random split ... These guys ... just who they are............ !??? "

Although alpha was facing that terrible kind of danger... She overcame her fear with courage... And continued to rush non stop... She didn't even care about the kind of mysterious split the enemy was using... She just rushed and rushed...

Until............!!!!!!

*Houuuuuuph*

Suddenly and with a fast move... Alpha avoid that fast thing that was coming toward her... It was...

~ 412 ~

A very huge sword covering with the raym..........!!

Is... That means.......??

..

And...

From nowhere... From a dark spot that person appeared...

" Woah... Subarashi desu ! How could you sense the flying body ... although the place became dark because of my raym vapor? "

After the alpha character stood in her place ... she wore a very serious face ... she even spread out that Dagger, as if she was ready for that...

Then she started walking toward the enemy saying with a serious sly tone:

" Isn't it clear? The shape of the split that you were using ... is similar to the shape of the aggressive random split ... which is, both are widely spread ... and at the same time they are both the last split that can be accessed ... therefore you can not jump to another split only if you changed the direction of the division ... and this is what I sensed a few seconds ago ... The vapor's flow stopped a few moments ago ... As if you intended to attack with another raym split ... And the best split can be used in case the opponent cannot see is ... The condensation raym split for sure ... condensation the raym in a sharp thing like a sword ... Then attack the opponent with it while he is blind, and this what makes me sure that, that was going to happen....................... and not only that !!!! if you were able to sense my place without even seeing me ... this means, the raym split you were using is ... a split that allows you to sense the place of the opponent ... after the sparks of the raym collide with his body, am I right? but I have to it that..... seeing him controls his aggressive random made me kind of afraid of him "

~ 413 ~

After a silence ... the enemy laughed with a loud voice ... he didn't expect to face a genius opponent like alpha, and is this enough? being a very smart fighter is it enough to face a strong person like this deadly shadow? although alpha turned to the genius mode ... but being strong is really important...

" Omochiroi... I didn't expect something like this ... you are really an interesting person ! I can say that you are at the same level of thinking as our commander "

Alpha with her self: " So I was right, this is really terrible ! This person ... must have been able to modify the aggressive random split... and change its properties ... the aggressive random usually paralyzes the opponent's movement ... but this person has modified it ... to make it a sensor split - With a very angry face - if this person was able to manipulate his own raym? ... do I have any chance against him? - with a fake smile - Here I am remorseful because I have never thought of improving my raym to that rate ! "

Alpha's body started to shake on its own... She knew very well that... The chance to win this fight is close to zero...

But... Although, she did not want to give up ! Her desire to win was much higher than her fear ... so for a moment...

She calmed down her angry and frightened feelings ... and covered it again with courage...

And with a very fast move... She rushed toward the enemy... As if she were trying to kill him with that dagger...

" let's see what you can do against a soldier who mastered four martial arts ! " " hoho so ka ! Do you intend to sacrifice yourself to give time to others? ... such a naïve decision " " Sacrifice my self? who said that I will lose here.... since I back to this spot ... that means I know very well what I am doing "

Suddenly a long fight started to happen...

~ 414 ~

But... The terrible thing was... The deadly shadow was able to stop alpha's techniques so easy as if he was memorizing them well... Not just that... And every time alpha used a technique he mentioned its name...

The eagle fist... The monkey back-hand slap... The panda right feet kick... The bear push... The tiger waving...

" K-Kisama ! how can you do that? who's the bastard who trained you? "

With a sly smile the shadow answered: " The same bastard who trained you.... " " M-Masaka !! are you......... the same guys before five years? - with an angry tone- what in the hell do you want from our commander? "

With a smile again the shadow answered: " Isn't it obvious? that guy.... is living his last moments "

Those words... Those words that the shadow said... It was enough to wake alpha up !

Not her... But... Her power of course !

With cold looks... " So ka ! so ... I will not hesitate to kill you then... "

~ 415 ~

Suddenly... Alpha raised her right hand up...

" This technique... I still can't use it well ... so it may cause me high blood pressure ... or even a heart attack, but.... it is the only way to stop him "

With a very strict face... Alpha... Was able to uncover her trap card... As she said before ... since she back her steps to fight the enemy this means that she knows very well what she was doing...

" Raym... Double jump..... aggressive ketsuro split ! "

Suddenly ... after alpha activated her raym ... the enemy retreated backward steps as if he did not believe what he saw in front of him ... and from those features ... he seems to know about the technique that Sheria was about to use !

A giant energy ball appeared on the top of alpha's body

" Impossible ! this..... will kill you for sure ! are you idiot !!! " The enemy said that with a nervous tone... He didn't believe that sheria can do something like that...

" Hih............. it seems that you know this technique very well but.... what you don't know is .... you will never escape this............ be gone !! "

~ 416 ~

A special part IX: The mission - last part-

The raym energy ball got down to collide with the ground...

That powerful technique that alpha made by her self... And... This caused a violent explosion, and an abnormal one ... the entire area has been destroyed...

Did the deadly shadow survive from the explosion?

****

" Yamato Kai ... the son of one of the Japanese Yakuza clans elders ... And one of the two majors ... the genius who destroyed the protection system of a complete terrorist state with his small laptop before a very long time ! or rather the leader of the deadly shadows squad that I created by my self, and with his followers ... Whom I appointed by myself ! -with a fake smile - it has been a long time you idiots ! I really missed you guys ... Have you really replaced me with that seductive cult? The gowns you wear ... those crimson clothes ... are definitely for those guys ... the warlocks cult..............! just, What happened to you? " the Leith said that

With a very sad voice... He must be like... Holding himself... The Leith knows very well what these soldiers have become... Did he just say............. the warlocks cult? aren't those guys the same who... The Leith was fighting with his friends? aren't they so dangerous as he said before? the Leith was so insisted to destroy the warlocks cult.... so... Why those guys are doing something like this?

~ 417 ~

Those guys... They really have become the Leith's enemies with no doubts...

..

Although that short person who is considered the leader of the deadly shadows squad... has not removed his mask he was wearing...

But...

Those terrible looks he wore in his eyes... Was so clear to see... His eyes were really dark...

As if it was missing the sparks of life ... The same for his followers... All of them looked... So dead inside !

" you were able to recognize us so easy ... I thought you had forgotten the features of our faces ... and did you just say why did we that cult? you bastard ... Doesn't it seem obvious to you? ... you know very well that this cult is the only one which can fulfill our needs.... Take the revenge on you first ... Then taking the revenge of the mysterious land ! this is what we want to do ... and soon we will do that ! although our boss ordered us to bring you alive to him... but ... we will never do something like that ... we will kill you now... cut your head... and take it to the boss ! "

The Leith did not understand anything of what the head of the deadly Shadows squad said ... he thought that he was under the influence of some kind of hallucinations ... and he really looked like that...

" C-Come on guys ! Whatever happened, we can discuss it quietly in the center ... S-So let's back to our center And settle things that are between us.... " With an arrogant tone ... the leader of the deadly shadows answered the Leith: " It seems that you are not able to see what is going on around you ... or maybe you are just trying to see things from your own perspective as usual ... you idiot commander ! you really think we still your

~ 418 ~

followers .... this is .... just a part of the past that will never back ! - with a creepy tone - can't you feel it? our limitless killing desire............. !!! we really want to kill you .... so why you are letting your guard off???? "

." Because........ I still see you the same fools I suffered in training them ... and bringing them to the level they are now ... All of whom I have trained in my special center ... are considered part of my family ... I built my dream with everyone ... The first dream I had was ... To make a family with a deeper relationship than my family with whom I grew up ... A family with whom I share the risks ... and walk with them all together in the same path .... we succeed once ... We lose once... And share the pleasure of it together ... Our dream was ... To protect together whom we love ... To protect the people of this continent after we promised ourselves to do so ... That's why I will not give up on you so easily ... Yamato "

The deadly shadows squad leader's eyes turned wide...

And...

Suddenly...

He made that dark and cold looks to say: " Don't joke with me .... kono yaro ! look at me well ... DO I LOOK WELL FOR YOU???? HOW CAN YOU PROTECT THE PEOPLE AND YOU WERE NOT EVEN ABLE TO PROTECT YOUR FOLLOWERS !!!!!!!!!! LOOK AT US ! WE ARE DEAD INSIDE ... WE CAN'T FEEL ANYTHING BECAUSE OF YOU ... I... I ..... I .............I CAN'T FEEL ANYTHING ... AM I EVEN ALIVE YOU BASTARD??? WE ARE VERY EMPTY INSIDE ......... AND ALL THIS ... WAS YOUR FAULT ........!!! BECAUSE YOU TAUGHT US THE RAYM WITH THAT UNNATURAL STRANGE WAY ! "

Suddenly... The Leith's heart starts to beat so fast, it was almost to get out of its place and this because... He knows very well what the leader was talking about... He was afraid that... The leader was right so... He will not find any way to get the shadows back to their consciousness !

~ 419 ~

" look at us .... we can't stop ourselves from killing because of you ... the killing desire is covering our hearts ... but..... But this is really comfortable ... - with a loud laugh - because we will kill you without any regrets ... as if we will regret "

So... What is going on here? And... Everything started when the Leith decided to make a new program before about six years ... a new program of ... activating the raym energy with a different new method... Or rather... Activating the raym in a fake way... So... Let's first the right way to activate the raym energy ... as we all know ... the most important thing to activate the raym is ... doing so much kill until the heart gain what it calls: The killing's instinct ... and this is really enough to activate it but... The Leith came with another method... He must be wanted to find a way to free the raym without doing kills... The technique number four, page eighteen from the geniuses book that was written by pawru and Black Leith .... which tells that humans can activate the raym vapor with a virtual way .... by undergoing a virtual training ... In the absence of consciousness, the human mind does not differentiate between reality and illusion ... It works exactly like a dream ... So Black Leith asked his inventors to invent the machine that would control the dream during the sleep of his followers ... It was kind of difficult at the beginning but there is nothing difficult for inventor in the same level as DEV1SE .... the virtual reality genius, After two months of continuous research, the inventor was able to make the machine with great success and he named it TDIM, which is the shortcut of the phrase ( The dream is mine )... The inventor designed a combat program full of dangers and monsters that look so real ... Then subjected the squad to this dangerous program in order to deceive the mind and enable the body to free their raym's vapor ... but it seems that this method has many negative symptoms ... It turned out that the deception of the mind Human causes really bad and serious consequences... " We did not get a night of good sleep all that time ... We were fighting and fighting every night we spend only to blow up the raym energy ... and that was ... for the protection of our dear commander ... Only to be useful soldiers to our commander - with hysterical laughs - is this our reward? "

The Leith lost his balance for a moment because of the intensity of the shock he received... He didn't expect something like this to happen for sure...

~ 420 ~

" No ... I can not believe I was the one who caused all this ... gather yourself ... you idiot you have to find a solution ... After all, these boys from the best of what you have ... You must save them from that darkness whatever what the costs are " After the Leith said that with himself... He took out that thing he was hiding inside his back bag... It was like an iron arm... The Leith wanted to try it while helping Koja do his mission ... it was still just a prototype ... but he had no other choice but to use it as a trump card ... And what could he do with it?

And...

Suddenly...

The Leith blew up that strange energy that made the area so shiny...

Then he said: " You ... you bastards are covered with the darkness... I will return to your senses even if it cost me my life "

~ 421 ~

A special part X: The red monster - part one -

Drakulina and zevo ... continued rushing toward the Leith's center non stop ... while zevo was carrying koja... Until that moment came...

When zevo felt very tired ... it must be because he was carrying koja's body the whole time with no doubts...

Well, the same for drakulina ... which means that the center was still so far away from the area... And about koja ... till now we still don't know what was going on with him...

Why his body was shaking nonstop? Why his eyes turned so wide and it lost the sparks of life? Just what was happening to him? is this because he lost hope on his master? is it because he had nothing to do to his master?

Suddenly... The two stop running for a moment...

" Z-Zevo-sama ! I..... I'm so tired, " " Ah.... same here - with angry tone - and this idiot ... I don't know why it doesn't want to wake up ! " Suddenly ... zevo put koja on the ground ... then started punching him non stop trying to wake him up ... he must have been very nervous, he was very afraid if something bad suddenly happened .... especially after the two... Felt suddenly that strong raym presence coming near to them ... They were about to get panic from the fear...

If...

Drakulina didn't recognize that presence at the last moment ... as if she knows it very well !

~ 422 ~

" T-This raym presence .... could it be for " And zevo continued talking in her place with wide facial expressions: " For that girl? "

Is it possible that they meant by their words... The deadly character alpha? Yes... It must be her... That raym presence... Is really the same as her...

Without thinking... Zevo carried koja again ... and rushed toward where the presence was coming... The same for drakulina, who was smiling so wide ... She must have been very happy with the survival of Alpha ... No ... but because they ensured survival from the situation they were in... But ... even so, what they did is contrary to the orders of the character alpha and the Leith...

And... After a minute of continuous running... The two arrived...

" The raym presence became so strong Zevo-sama.... " " Ah... I can feel it ... we are in the right direction " " But........................... why her desire to kill is still awakened? if she survived from the situation ... so why she still activating the raym? "

Zevo's eyes turned wide after what he heard from drakulina ... as if he did not think about it...

And drakulina was so right ... if alpha finished her mission in defeating the person who was following them ... so why she still using the raym? there is really no reason for doing that...

And...

~ 423 ~

In those instants... Some bad conclusions came to zevo's mind... He tried to deny them but... There is no meaning from doing this... He must accept what he concluded ... and what did he conclude?

And... What if... All this is was...

" Impossible ... Is it possible that .... we fell in a trap? .........................a trap???? - with a loud and nervous voice - Drakulina....... !!! We are in trouble ... it is a trap ... change the direction quickly "

In those disappointing moments, someone t zevo and the little Drakulina ... and... Zevo's feelings... Was kind of... Right ! That person was certainly not a desirable person ... or rather, it was not the character alpha !

Is it possible that... Alpha has been defeated?

With a crimson long outfit... Just one arm as if he lost the other one... While he was gasping so hard as if he survived from something very dangerous, he said with a large smile: " Catch you .... you little rats.... "

And ... it was the same deadly shadow............... !!!

~ 424 ~

For a moment ... just In one moment ... the two froze in their place ... while they really didn't know what to do... What was happening? Why this person is here? That presence we felt before... Wasn't it... The deadly character alpha's presence? If so... So why this person is here...

Zevo did not understand what was happening around him ... and found no answer but only one answer...

Which was...

That deadly shadow was able to manipulate his presence and made it similar to alpha's raym presence...

~ 425 ~

A special part X: The red monster - part two-

The two did not find any other way except to fight the shadow .... and face him with all that they can do... " There is no other way except to fight him ... get ready drakulina ! " " - With a strict face - hai ... waiting for your orders ! zevo-sama "

Suddenly ... the two started to walk and walk ... getting closer and closer from the deadly shadow, making that very cold looks ! And in one second... They stopped walking after making enough close space between them and the shadow... And... They did that...

It was like... A fighting technique pose? after they put their arms behind their back ... raising them a little bit... And leaned forward... That technique made them so focused ! zevo's eyes were so wide to capture everything around him and that made his eyes shine red in the darkness... " The enemy is very careful .... he seems to avoid direct attacks .... his raym vapor is really strong .... we cannot easily distract him !! If we liberated our vapors in front of him he will know the extent of our strength for sure, which it does not even exceed the half of his strength ... so he will attack us without any mercy, We have to use our combat skills only if we really want to face him ... then he will be careful of our attacks "

That was zevo's analysis, which did not take a second... But... While he was thinking about how to face this beast that was in front of him... The beast himself... Got confused ! The shadow has retreated a few steps backward ... as if his attention had been completely distracted... And that happened after he saw that technique the two were using...

~ 426 ~

And what technique it was?

" K-Kore Wa.......... is it possible ! The position of the bloody horse.... are you guys from.......... zerossa clan !!! "

With a one shout ... zevo took his decision ! " NOW !!! drakulina..... "

The two rushed quickly with a super-fast movement jumping here and there trying to reach the spot where the shadow was standing ... and with perfect timing ... drakulina targeted the shadows legs just to confuse him and make him focus on the legs ... and this, of course, to give a chance to zevo to give his last attack... Zevo... Was targeting the shadow's neck... As if he wanted to break it or maybe to suck his blood...

Yes, this is how the plan was... This is what the two wanted to do... But...

Will it works..?

..

With a sly smile... " Naive kids.... "

And once the shadow said so... With a fast move, he kicked drakulina to make her fly away... And in the last moment, he caught zevo from the neck and pressed so hard...

~ 427 ~

With a very dark laugh ... the shadow said: " Huhu ... you little kids did you really think that you can kill me in a simple way like this? first, let me try to analyze things here ... You seem to have thought so well about it ... You cannot face a raym as the power of my raym ... except if you face me by using a Raym in the same level of my raym ... so you deliberately hide your raym presence ... so to make me stay in a defensive status for longer .... while trying to create a loophole to exploit it against me ... And the best way you found was ... The latest technique of the horse grip style of the Zerossa clan ... which is ... the bloody horse technique ! This technique is used to draw the opponent and make him create a loophole by himself ... but the question is ... did you really make me create a loophole by my self? or.... is it possible that ... I just made you think so ! Unfortunately ... I am a martial arts expert ... so such a trick will not work on me, Your choice of this technique in such a situation ... is a high intelligence ... but unfortunately, you still lack experience ! you......... little zerossa's killers "

Zevo... Did not find any word to say... The shadow was right in all that he said... And he could not do anything... Except to... Accept his destiny... He couldn't even think in a solution ... he couldn't even breath... He was really about to die from the hard press in his neck...

" I'm sorry..... black Leith ... I couldn't deal with your service ... This is the second mission I fail on, something like this is ..... really not acceptable "

Drakulina was trying to make her self close from zevo... She was trying so hard but... She couldn't move her body from the last kick she got from the shadow... So... With suffering, she did her best to say that with a loud voice: " Z-Zevo-sama............ I will never forgive myself if something bad happened to you, P-Please don't give up "

Zevo... Was already ready to die !

~ 428 ~

" What are you going to do now? where did your will disappear? I will let you die suffocating like this "

Although it was happening ... Drakulina ... started crawling and Crawling toward zevo... Was zevo about to die? Drakulina was doing her best but... It was obvious that she can't do anything...

UNTIL........

( My inside ... are about to wake up ! )

...

In one moment..... Everyone sensed that strange presence...

Or rather... That unbelievable legendary RAYM PRESENCE THAT HAS BEEN ACTIVATED IN THE AREA.......!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

...

The atmosphere began to tremble randomly...

The ground began to budge in its place ... subject to that strange presence...

~ 429 ~

What is that? earthquake? everyone would almost believe it if they did not ... feel that violent raym presence ... that was resolved in the space ... But they would believe it if they did not freeze in their place from the subjecting ..... That fear that felt by everyone and who has also hit the deadly shadow ... It means only one thing .... something creepy was about to happen !

What's going on....?? What's going on... Why did everything suddenly subject to that presence? Even the nature around everybody started to shake non stop... No... Even the deadly shadow made that scared face... As if he did not accept the idea of existing a strong raym presence like that...

" N-N-Nani... N-Nani kore........ !! " The shadow said with a fear tone...

A person likes that shadow ... He must have mastered the raym as well as it seems ... so much so that he could manipulate it and change its properties as he wants .... to see someone like that ... feel great fear of that presence...

Just ... what kind of presence was that...

Everyone turned towards that spot ... after everyone doubted that it was the source of that raym...

Yes, it was not just a raym presence... It must be that... A raym .... was already in the area... He was so close to everybody as if... He was looking at them from behind... Without saying anything... Just making them very scared with his raym... That scary feeling...

~ 430 ~

Fx : SlowMotion

And... Everybody turned to that person that we forget about him... It was that person ... whose body floated a little bit from the ground ... that person who has emitted from his body a crimson vapor with very violently rate ... which made the area seem crimson...

That person was ... Koja ... who was unconscious........!!

~ 431 ~

A special part X: The red monster - last part -

( And in the depths of his right eye..... you can see it ! that strange existence )

SFX: Fast orchestra

Koja's body recovered it's balance .... after it floated from the ground a little bit...

Koja... Started to open his eyes... As if he started to return to his consciousness...

And...

That strange thing happened !

That strange thing on koja's right eye... It was like... A bright ring ... or rather a shiny ring made koja's right eye, shines in the darkness !

Not just that but................!!

~ 432 ~

What made everyone around amazed was...

That some of koja's hair locks turned red ... that person... What was happening to him? How something like that could even happen? And since when he was able to activate the raym energy?

Or rather... Was that even a raym?

" W-W-W-Who's that person? W-What is going on with him? "

Koja started to stare at his both hands at once... Looking at his new form... He felt that thing for the first time in his whole life... That feeling was really new for him... The feeling of a new existence appeared in his inside !

" A.... human body? So ka... "

That voice that came out of koja... Was not his voice with no doubts... It was bold enough to say that it's the voice of a man in his forties... And... Was even koja the one who was talking?

Zevo, and even drakulina .... they could not recognize Koja after what was happening to him... Is that really him?

~ 433 ~

Just what in the hell was going on with that guy?

The shadow did not believe what he saw in front of him ... the same for the kids ... As if they were watching a fantasy movie in the real-life ... The shadow screamed with a fear tone:

" This form ... is not humans form ... what in the hell's creator is this raym??? a raym? is this even a raym? S-Stay away monster !!!!!! "

Koja smiled diabolically .... and with just a one move after he moved his thumb only... That terrible thing happened... A conclusive wave spread out koja's right arm ... cutting off the arm of the shadow that was carrying zevo high...

What...........?? How could he do that from that far? Actually, it seemed that koja was targeting the neck of the shadow .... if the shadow was not a specialist in the martial arts ... he would be dead right now !

" N-NANIIIIIIIIIIII......!!!! .... my arm !! ... this .... this is really painful... "

So it must have been very painful... The deadly shadow ... lost his other arm... He definitely did not expect such a thing to happen ... that a kid in the same age as koja ... could stand in his face...

And... After a step... A two steps koja took forward... In the third one... He became standing in front of the deadly shadow...

*Slow motion *

And everyone there .... zevo, drakulina and even the deadly shadow was trying to follow Koja's body movements...

~ 434 ~

It was so fast that they didn't even see how did he teleport from a place to place... Something like that... Really the human mind cannot accept it... Or rather... It was something inhuman......!

( Boku Wa ! Dare............? )

And... Once the three blinked their eyes...

That last form of koja... Appeared...........!!

With full red hair... His right eye turned to red .... with demonic stares, with really cold looks... Not only that but.....

That huge black wing appeared in his right shoulder ! It was full of black feathers, some of which flew here and there... And this still not logical..........!!

And with a fast move ..... koja punched the shadow with a strong punch ... made him put his head down between koja's hands...

And... That was a big mistake by the shadow... Koja held the shadow from his neck...

~ 435 ~

Then he raised him up...

" My master .... Where is my master? Are you my master? No, you are not my master... So where is my master...? "

Koja sais so... But the way he said that proves that he was still unconscious..... Even his voice... That strange voice was it even his voice? was it even koja who was talking at that moment?

And this time... He said it with a very, very strange voice ! It was like .... four people of different ages speak from Koja's mouth... Is it conceivable that this has a relation with his last transformation?

The shadow replied with big anxiety, and a nervous of course .... saying: " K-Kisama ... who's the hell are you ..... you red monster ! "

Drakulina screamed in a loud voice ... she didn't like what was happening with koja... She felt so sad for him... So she said that: " K-Koja..... wake up !!! this is not you... "

Suddenly .... after the shadow thought that the attention of Koja had been scattered and only if a little bit ... he wanted to take advantage of this ... He unleashed his full raym .... so he did not even do so in his fight with the alpha character ... And did he really do that? That aggressive random split that the shadow activated ... was freed because he was only afraid ! yes... That unbeatable person... Was afraid of koja for sure...

~ 436 ~

" Stay away ... stay away ... stay away............ !! I told you to stay away from me .... you damn monster !!!! '

Koja's facial features changed after it looked innocent despite the evil it was showing ... as if he was surprised at what the shadow had done, Then with a lake tone he said: " Hmmm ... what are you doing? "

With a sinister look .... with a malicious look ... with lust for murder ... with a desire for revenge ... and with a devilish smile on the face of Koja ... the transformed koja unleashed his own raym with a very strong pressure ... and while he was doing that ... The vapor of the killer started to disappear a little by a little ... As if it is was obliterating ... Or as if it started subjecting to the wild raym of koja...

" aren't you going to tell me..... what is happening with my master? my master..... where is he? "

This person ... Is this person .... really koja that we know? Since when he was with that rate of power, even the raym of the shadow .... completely subjected to Koja's raym !

This person .... just how could he reach that level of power.........??

The killer shadow answered loudly... " You monster ... J-Just let me go .... your commander is no longer exists ... he is dead now with no doubts ... I'm telling the truth ... so now let me go "

Koja's eyes widened ... even though he was not in his consciousness ... He stared into the shadow with terrifying looks that did not bode well... " You're lying ... are not you? "

Then in a flash .... he cut off the murderer's leg as a reaction to what he heard from him ... the shadow screamed while he was suffering badly... Koja cut it off very easily ... only after he had pressed on it with his right hand so strong...

"My leeeeeg.......... !! ... pleaaase .... believe me... I'm telling the truth.......... ! "

Is this really koja ... the little one who has not come out on a real mission before?

~ 437 ~

Again and again...

" I said you are lying "

Then he cut off his other leg ... No, this is certainly not the Koja we know .... the shadow bled a lot of blood ... He lost his strength and stopped shouting ... as if he had completely lost hope...

And what can he do against koja? That person whom his vapor obliterated the shadow's vapor...

"Aren't you going to answer me now? ... Where is my master? "

The shadow could not answer anything ... So he remained silent ... Raising his head while he was gasping so hard...

The shadow knows very well that...

He can't do anything...

So he said that with himself...

After he started ignoring koja...

Everything is over...

" This power ... is not so much different from our boss's power.... both of them are very mysterious and incomprehensible, whatever happened, this person shouldn't meet our boss ! the warlocks cult's boss ... or something terrible will happen "

..

~ 438 ~

So It is the moments of death ... Suddenly Koja put the palm of his hand on the chest of the shadow ... while he was looking at him with a look of surprise, just like the baby who was not aware of what he was doing ... no, actually those looks were so innocent ... so he said: " Hey hey...... Something beats strongly inside your chest strongly ... kore wa..... nani? "

In a flash ... Koja did that really terrible thing that no straight human can do...

That was when he cut the shadow's chest ... and spread out his heart from its place ... Then began to stare at the shadow's heart which was beating between koja's hands...

This is... His end... The end of the deadly shadow !

~ 439 ~

A special part XI: the Leith VS the deadly shadows squad

Koja... Went out for his first mission... As any happy beginner soldier... He was full of life as any young boy... He just wanted to accomplish his mission to make his master proud of him...

As a deadly character...

But... With a dark feeling... With cold looks... With a demonic smile... Koja killed his enemy... Koja... Is no longer that kid we know very well !

..

And... This mission... Isn't a mission anymore ! But it will be a massacre to survive...

With a panic tone ... zevo was still under the chock ! all that he and drakulina were doing is ... only watching of course ! they couldn't do anything except doing that ... The way Koja killed the shadow with ... it was really brutal, even for professional assassins like zevo and drakulina...

~ 440 ~

They found it really terrible...

Just ... what was going on with you, koja ! " K-Koja............ you............ really killed him ! is that even possible?? "

After a few seconds ... koja started returning to his normal form ... while he was moving some steps forward ... and suddenly, he fell on the ground .... as if he lost his senses again ... as if he has completely lost his consciousness...

Koja's body... Started shaking and shaking again ! and why was that even happening? Is it because of that strange form that koja transformed to? We really don't know anything about this person... We still don't know... Who koja actually is...?

Drakulina stood up after a hard try .... she felt sad, she really was so worried about koja .... for this, after two quick tries ... and after she fell on the ground two times... Drakulina was finally able to move her body...

" K-Koja.......... are you okey? "

Before drakulina rushed toward koja .... zevo stopped her when he said: " Wait..... don't do it .... he may return to that strange form......!! "

" B-But .... his raym energy's spreading out rate is slowing a little by a little ... W-We can help... "

Before even drakulina finished her words ... zevo answered drakulina with a smile: " You are such a nice person... But we cannot get close to him right now ... We don't know who this guy is ... It seems that what happened to him was the result of his great desire to save his master ... This person ... is really dangerous ... and that raym which he freed was not normal at all ... I have never seen anything like it before, it can be said that he was able to fight our godfather Zeus in a 1vs1 fight ... And he had a great hope to win against him, anyway ... What he did to that guy may make him very sad ... So we will keep it secret when he wakes up .... okey? "

~ 441 ~

With a sad tone .... drakulina answered: " R-Roger that... Zevo-Sama "

And... Another mysterious thing appeared in our story...

****

After the Leith wore that strange arm... With a mockery tone ... the leader of shadows said: " Don't you think you're overdoing a little bit? to fight us without having any killing desire toward us ... isn't this like a suicide? "

With a fast move, one of the shadows jumped quickly rushing toward the Leith ... he was targeting one of the Leith's blind spots for sure ... but that was not that easy, with a fast move ... the Leith moved his arm that was covered with that metallic arm .... it was a fast move as if he was trying to catch a fly hovering around him... But what he caught was the head of the shadow... " The last technique .... the pure raym .... the aggressive condensation "

Once the Leith said so .... that shiny strange raym started to cover the Leith's Metalic arm ... Then the vapor moved to cover the entire body of the shadow, and for a reason that hurts him so much ... so the shadow screamed and screamed...

He was almost about to faint...

And after only three seconds ... The suffering of the shadow has disappeared completely .... that feeling he had was like ... he never felt it before, or rather like he never felt pain before ! that was the effects of the Leith's raym for sure...

~ 442 ~

" C-Commander..... is that you? " The shadow said so... After he suddenly opened his eyes... It was as if ... the shadow had in the recuperation period in the last three seconds... But... What did he just say?

Is it possible that.....

" - With a smile - welcome back, my dear follower !............ have some rest now ! "

The shadow fell unconscious ... What exactly happened to him? Has that person returned to his conscious after the killing desire was completely covering him? You must be ing what the leader of the deadly shadow said before ... everyone was covered by the desire to kill ... because of the strange technology that made by the black Leith and his scientist friend Dev1se...

The TDIM machine which gives the ability to free the raym with a fake way...

And... Is it reasonable that the deadly shadow has been freed from the curse of kill that caused by that machine?

Yes ... from the reaction of the leader of the deadly shadows ... This must have happened with the shadow ... after the leader's mouth fell down ... as if he did not believe it ... As if he did not believe what Leith could do... and ... the Leith keeps surprising this squad ! or maybe ... they just cannot how cool and genius he is and he was... Those eyes ... inevitably cannot it's commander .... the commander who was considered that squad .... as a part of his family...

And since the squad may have forgotten it ... since it forgot what it used to be for its leader ... that means...

They really forgot their commander...

That commander who ... never forget his memories with his squad...

And...

~ 443 ~

With a calm face ... with a nice smile... The Leith started staring at the leader .... although the leader was making that angry face ... He certainly did not accept what happened...

" K-Kuso ... this guy is really dangerous ! how..... could he do that?? But ... since he uses the condensation split ... it means that he cannot fight from long distances ... That must be why he waited for the moment of collision with the shadow six to do his attack ... since he could not reach me ... until he skips all the other of the squad... I will only give orders from here... "

And suddenly... The leader laughed with a loud voice: " You are always surprising me ... this strange raym energy, it must be the first time I see something like that, you are really a rare person ...... black leith ! "

And once the Leith heard that... His eyes turned wide... He must have been ed that day very well... That day when... He mastered that strange raym...

" Look ... Aibo !! I finally did it .... this raym level ... I finally reached it " The shadow two: " OOOOh ! subarashi commander .... you finally make it " The shadow one ( the leader ) with a smile: " Congratulation ... master ! I'm happy for you "

Those were... A scene from the very past... It was the deadly shadows .... the first who knew about that ... That the black Leith ... reached a special level in the raym mastering... Or rather... He became the most familiar human with the raym technique !

~ 444 ~

But...

The shadows...

Forgot all that........... !

" So ka ! as I expected ... you guys .... can't anything... "

And ... some tears fell down... The Leith ... finally realized ... after several attempts ... that this squad is impossible to back as it was in the past... The Leith lost hope ... but at least he wanted to do that.....! " I will never forgive my self ! everything we spent together .... gone away and it will never back ... This strange raym ... This wonderful raym that I was able to activate ... I free it after I made deep memories with the people I loved ... After having a deep desire to protect everyone ... after I have got that desire in my depths to stay with my family forever ... to protect it ... and to take care of it ... even if they left me ... whatever happened between us ... I did never forget My love to you, you fools ... but at least ... I will make you guys back to your normal sense ! "

With a scream: " S-Shut it up !!!!! The third shadow ... the seventh shadow ... the sixth shadow ! go get him down......... ! "

The three shadows rushed with a miraculous speed ... after they targeted the blind spots of the Leith ... they did not want any good from that... With a strong killing desire ... and with a hatred exceeded that desire ... The three shadows .... did not hesitate to kill their former commander...

But ... with a strict face the Leith made ... as he knows very well what he was doing ! all that he did is ... condensate his raym vapor on the metallic arm, saying with a calm tone: " It's the time to try the ability of this arm ... JUMPING, THE FORMATION SPLIT........... ! "

Suddenly ... something strange started happening ! the vapor that was covering the Leith's arm ... it began to change its shape a little by a little ... as if it was being reshaped...

~ 445 ~

" The Pure spears ... Formation ! "

The vapor turned from its natural form .... to spears cannot be touched ... which means it rests on its first state... But, what's the point of all that? And what the Leith intends to do? No matter what he intended to do ... it must not be in the advantages of the deadly shadows .... yes, this is why the leader of the shadows seemed very angry...

This will change his planes for sure...

" K-Kisama ! how can you do that? T-The split you just activated ... was it............ the zerossa clan's split? how can you do something like that? even if you are really a genius raym ... this is not enough to activate it .... only the creative assassins with a great killing desire who can activate this kind of splits ! "

With a fake smile ... the Leith answered the leader: " Ah... it's because of the device inside this arm ... it can divide the vapor of the raym deeper and deeper which gives more raym splits .... isn't this arm great? although it stills a prototype ! AND NOW......... THE PURE SPLITS GOOOOO "

It was just a few steps ... until the deadly shadows collide with the Leith ... But thanks to that machine .... because of it the Leith was able to activate a split that can be used in long distances fights .... which means that .... he has all the advantages to win !

And after the spears launched with lightning speed ... The three stabbed with the pure spears ... And exactly in the heart spot ... Everyone felt the same pain as that shadow felt ... and in a second...

They all fainted ! Could it be that...........?

..

The leader made some steps backward ... and it was very clear that he felt some anxiety when said those words:

~ 446 ~

" Y-You bastard ... why you keep doing that? .... why you are still insisting to do so ... although we are trying to kill you .... you, you keep smiling and smiling .... what is even the meaning of that ... why you don't just.............. give up ! "

With a smile ... the Leith answered: "I'm already giving up on you guys .... but at least.......... I want to leave you with a smile ... as if there were nothing bad between us "

With wide eyes... The leader of the shadows tried to understand the words of the commander... He tried to understand the reason that the commander came with... He thought about it for a few moments... But ... after he found it just meaningless words...

Or maybe as he found them...

He finally made his decision...

With a cold tone: " Kill him, Make his existence disappear.................................... !! "

The leader gave his command ... all the deadly shadows rushed fast toward the Leith ... with a very fast move ... carrying out the command of their leader ! all of them activated the raym at the same time... If the Leith was not a strong and reliable commander ... he would have given up just by looking at that strong raym... But again and again .... this will never be easy ! Perhaps this squad can kill the Black Leith ... but to prevent him from achieving his goal ... this is almost impossible...

" AGGRESSIVE KETSURO ............. O, pure angel ... take my life .... and clean my followers from their sins ... creating the one hundred shooting star ! "

~ 447 ~

Suddenly the rate of vapor flow rose from the body of the ... It seemed like a miracle was about to happen ... Or maybe it was really a miracle when that thing happened ! The vapor of the Leith, which made the place glow ... until it ascended towards the upper ... suddenly, that thing with around ten wings appeared ! ... It was like an angel ... As if it is an angel made of the pure Leith's vapor ... this must be...

The Leith last technique... A technique could take his life if he activates it ! And in a moment ... About one hundred energy balls appeared on the sides of the pure angel...

In that moment before the Leith does his attack...

The shadows already reached him...

They reached him ... and they stabbed him from all sides too ! it was really bad for the Leith ... But despite that, he did never gave up !

" W-What in the hell is this? A-An angel...........? H-How did he make something like this? "

And in only one second... The Leith screamed !

" G-Gooooooooo dooooown !!!!! "

The angel's comets hit the ground which caused a bright light as if the sun had landed on the area ... but, strangely enough, it did not destroy the battlefield ... but made it sprout roses and green grass pleased the beholders ... no doubt that was because of the Leith strange raym vapor that reflected beautiful surroundings ... but that, unfortunately, was not in favor of the commander... His body has become in a deplorable state ... He lost his arms by using this difficult and expensive technique ... And the bleeding caused by the stabs of his followers almost did not stop ... And every bone of his body has been completely smashed ... While his followers fell down fainted ... but...

The leader... The first shadow...

~ 448 ~

Did his best to not faint... Not because he wanted to fight more... Not because he wanted to kill his commander... But...

To say those words... " Arigato, and sorry for everything .... commander ! "

~ 449 ~

A special part XII: The end

The followers of the Leith have been purified from the curse of the raym vapor ... and all of them fell unaware of the situation ... except for their leader ... who gathered himself at the last moment ... just to be able to say those words ... I'm sorry, Commander...

Everything that happened ... the Leith did not expect it to happen at all ... that was really harsh and painful at the same time...

But, inevitably, it was more painful for that squad ... the deadly shadows, how will they react after they back to their consciousness...?

They lost the true path... And they lost their commander !

Will they be alright?

In those moments ... that person came to the place...

He was limping on his right leg, relying on the sticks he used to lean on from time to time ... As if he had fought fiercely before a few moments...

It was the deadly character alpha ! this person...

She did not die after her last fight with the deadly shadow eight ! How did she survive from the danger of that shadow?

" S-Sheria ! I-Is that you? W-What are you doing here? "

With a scared tone, the deadly character alpha answered her commander: " C-Commander ... No, master .... please gather your self ! "

~ 450 ~

Alpha started screaming with a loud voice as if she lost her self ... all that she wanted that time was ... to find someone could help her to save her commander who was in a really dangerous situation ... please help me ... someone ! help my commander, please...

But... He said it with a smile...

" Stop it sheria .... there is no meaning from doing that now, and you know that very well " With a crying tone .... the depressed girl said: " W-What are you talking about, master ! I can't let you die just like that ! "

With a calm tone again, and warm smile: " Dying on the battlefield is the honor of every soldier .... Have you forgotten that? "

" B-Baka "

After the Leith laughed difficulty ... he said quietly: " What about the kids? did they escape successfully? " " I have delayed the enemy a little bit, no doubt that they have reached the center now... I'm sorry commander ... I fainted in the middle of the battle ... I was lucky that the enemy's goal was to stop any person heading towards the center "

" So ka ! thank god................... ! S-Sheria ... that presence before a while ... I-It was for, koja .... right? "

The character alpha did not understand what Leith said, so she showed signs of puzzlement on her face... " N-Nani? " So the Leith answered with a calm tone: " Ah.... you must have been fainted at that time, that strong presence ... it must be for koja with no doubts ! He finally awakened his dark presence by himself ... Just as that girl from that long-time told my father ...This is really amazing ... that power, I wish I could see it with my own eyes ... and study it to find out its secrets and help koja to improve it ... but unfortunately, I seem to be unlucky "

Some blood came out of the Leith's mouth... As if he was throwing his last breaths.

~ 451 ~

These moments... Will the great commander ... the black Leith die in these moments?

" Gather your self please.............. commander ! - with a crying tone - this is all my fault ! don't give up ... to the death ! "

..

" S-Sheria...... there is something ! I must tell it to you, D-Don't back to the center "

" N-Nani? "

The Leith continued his mysterious speech saying: " The idea of ... gathering the elite soldiers of the rank B again in a special squad was my idea as you know ... but the organization did not accept this easily ... for fear of another military coup ... S-So the organization did a secret meeting with me ... if anything happened to me as a leader of the new special squad ... that squad will become officially belong to the special organization... the organization wants to fully control the deadly characters and ... T-That character Beta ... That person ... is just a spy from the organization, I-I never appointed him as a deadly character ... The organization ed him to the squad to watch your movements ... so once the kids reach the center .... everything will end "

With wide eyes: " I-Impossible !! "

" It was stupid of me ... to accept that ... I thought we would never ... I thought that we will stay there in our center forever, me ... the deadly characters ... my friends who have become part of our family, but ... I was just a naive ! for this I'm begging you sheria ... Don't return to the center, they will force you to that hypocritical organization .... because of your wounds you will only be able to carry one person ... so take with you the leader of the Shadows and went to the city of Izmilia ... The organization will execute him because of his dangerous coup ... Especially after the organization lost many of its men after it helped the military forces to face the shadows ... so try to go to the house of the old man, the elder of izmilia city ... tell him that it was me who sent you ... I want you to create a new family there ... That place after the center ... is the place where you belong to ... Please take care of that baka ... and ... don't blame him about that ... that man really was not aware of what he was doing... "

With a crying tone .... alpha didn't find anything to say...

~ 452 ~

She was trying to hold her self, she didn't want to ... disobey her commander again ! " K-Kuso ! W-What about the others? what about the other deadly characters? I can't let the organization take them ! they are my family as you know .... even koja ! even though he is still new but, he is a part of the center's family ! it's really hard for me ... commander ! "

The Leith made that smile ... as if ... hearing those words was very satisfactory ! That feeling ... as if he was telling himself ... There is nothing I would worry about if I let everything to this person...

" Happy to hear these words from you ... I'm glad I appointed you as the leader of the deadly characters squad ... Sheria ! "

With angry and cry tone ... Alpha answered: " W-What are you talking about commander .... everyone knows that ... I was a psychopath who likes to kill ... I always kill my opponents without any mercy ... and ... I became able to activate that energy because of that ... I don't deserve your words "

With a smile: " And this is why... I accepted you in the squad, You are the kind of person who is not likely to see his friends die ... so he ends the danger before it even approaches them ... You really are a good person to have that kind of will, Sheria .... the organization will soon know the news of my death ... Once the has arrived ... it will be too late ... so do not waste time ... I ... I believe you will all reconvene together soon ... so promise me sheria ... promise me that you will never give up on your mates ... and to collect them again and return them to the center ! the place they really belong to, and this includes you too ... and there is something more, I want you to promise me ... ! D-Do not ... use that technique again ... the raym technique ... is a weapon with only one end ... Anyone who uses that energy ... will go to his own end...."

" I-I ........... I promise you to fulfill your orders ... of course I promise you that I will never disappoint you, commander ! "

The souls' reaper float around the place ... that one responsible for the great men's souls ... he seemed as if he was waiting for the Leith to end his words...

And...... it didn't take a long time until the Leith died ! That great man... Left everything for her...

~ 453 ~

His follower the deadly character alpha...

****

After one day:

The three back successfully to the center, After the strange thing that happened with Koja ... So zevo and Drakulina waited for Koja's instincts to calm down ... then they took him back to the center, and after a few time ... or rather a full complete day .... koja finally back to his consciousness...

With a happy tone, drakulina talked to koja as if she didn't believe that he finally back to them ! koja is that really you? Koja turned left and right, then with a calm tone he said: " Where am I? " That person who was leaning on the wall beside his right hand answered him .... and it was zevo... " We are in the center ... We brought you here directly after you suddenly fainted "

Koja tried to exactly what happened ... after he felt as if he had missed a lot of things ... and suddenly he ed that ... koja screamed with a loud voice after he ed his master ! " My master ... Where is my commander? Where is the black Leith? ... H-He was able to defeat them right? those bad.... guys?... Tell me where is my commander now? "

Zevo nor drakulina ... was able to answer koja ... they found it so hard to tell him the truth, all that they did was...

~ 454 ~

Making that sad face that explained everything... The Leith... Will never back to the center !

...

" I-Impossible .... hey you .... say something ! I SAID.............. SAY SOMETHING !! it's impossible ... It is impossible for my master to lose to them ... he was ... stronger than them without a doubt !! - with a fake laugh - Come on ... you don't mean what I'm thinking about, do you? "

And the two... Didn't answer anything !

" WOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH !!!!!!!!!!!!! MAAAAAAASTER.............. ! it was all my fault ... because of me .... because of me ... you will never back again to our center !! I was useless in my first mission.......... ! I disappointed you master "

Zevo shouted loudly ... while the anger was covering him...

" S-Shut up you idiot ! from now on ... from now on try to be useful ... the annoying yelling will not help you in anything.... you must.......... ! "

Before zevo finished his words .... that thing was about to start again .... koja body started shaking as if he was about to lose the control again .... but at the last time zevo moved his body quickly and made a great hit-push in koja belly as if he had slapped an insect over the bed ... and that was strong enough to make koja fell faint again...

This person, really something strange is going with him...

" This person.......... is really dangerous ! "

~ 455 ~

****

After a few hours ... koja finally woke up ! he left the bed, wore his clothes and went out... Those facial expressions... Those looks that appeared on koja's face... They were very dark ! With depressed looks as if he lost the most of his senses ... as if he lost the meaning of his existence ... he lost the meaning of happiness ... koja felt really useless so all that he wanted that time was...

Back to the squad created by his master and accomplish more and more missions ... To compensate for the loss suffered... I lost my master ... I lost him because of my weakness ... not only that ... but I lost in my first mission ... so I have to make up for it...

From that moment... Koja ... became so dead inside ! He felt so paralyzed in all over his inside ... and was like..... psychologically paralyzed...

Koja went out of the center's clinic ... To find the of the deadly characters squad standing in front of its door, they stared and stared at koja with those very cold looks ! but... koja didn't care about them all that much ... he just sured them, with cold feelings toward everything around him...

" You bastard ! where is alpha? why our leader didn't back to the center? did you leave her as you did with our commander? "

And those words that say by sigma ... made koja stop walking in a chock ! " - In himself - I-Impossible.... alpha didn't back to center? what is the meaning of that, is it possible that...... "

~ 456 ~

Sigma shouted with a loud voice: " Are you trying to ignore me? I'm telling you where is our leader.......... ! "

Sigma spread out his pistole and in a second he pointed it toward koja and shoted ! but in the last second koja took out his mini sword the dragon's neck and stopped the shot with it... Koja... Turned to sigma with a dark look ! with a killing desire that made his raym awaken, that crimson vapor flew out of his body... Koja .... looked like a demon with those strange looks !

" This is .... really strange ! this feeling is really strange... I... I feel like a monster ! I feel like, I can kill most of you in seconds ... so who wants to try? "

Everyone looked at Koja with puzzled looks ... this person since when was he able to activate his raym? even we cannot do such a thing ... That technique that only killers know how to use ... How could he master it in this short time? those must be some of what came on the squad mind .... except that one who didn't care about how strange koja became...

So she rushed ! yes, it was a girl ... a girl spread her arm as if she was trying to cover koja... As if she didn't allow the rest of the to despise him... It was the deadly character omicron !

" Stop it now .... mina, don't forget that he is one of us ... this person, sure he has the same will toward our commander ... for this, he will never do such a thing ! as leaving our commander behind ! "

Without saying anything... Koja just left the place calmly entering to the Leith's center ! to find zevo and drakulina there...

With a smile ... zevo started talking: " You look fine, you red monster ! " " Red monster...? "

Drakulina interrupted koja puzzlement with that funny tone:

~ 457 ~

" Welcome back koja ... glad to see you fine " " A-Ah thanks "

After zevo took a sigh he directly entered the subject, the reason why the two didn't yet leave the center.... zevo wanted to talk to koja before he leaves the place... " Koja ... I guess you knew ... that your squad will soon be moving to the special organization " " Hmm? what do you mean? "

Zevo answered with a calm tone: " Hmm? you don't know about that? well, the deadly characters squad has become a part of the Special Organization ... it has been officially announced in media by the bosses of the organization "

" So ka? even though ... I don't care about it ... All I care about is that I stay in the squad that created by my master ... and carry out more and more missions so as not to disappoint him again "

With a smile zevo answered: " I see ... So, we are leaving now .... we have carried out our mission entrusted to us by Black Leith .... so we are free now as you know " " A-Ah ... so you are going back to...... home ! "

Zevo answered: " No .... actually, I have decided that I will never go back ... Drakulina and I will go to one of the islands near the coast of the continent... "

" W-What ... aren't those areas quite dangerous? "

With a strange laugh zevo answered: " Hoho ! don't worry about it ... I will exploit the rumors about that island ... in the end, no one will approach it " " Why don't you guys just back home? "

After zevo made that serious face .... as if he ed a lot of things in a few seconds .... zevo answered with a calm tone: " We..... have decided to not kill randomly as we used to ... only in necessity of course ! What has done by the Leith for us ... has changed our view towards things ... I .. now became convinced that my mother who encouraged me to kill ... and the one who taught me all the rare techniques of

~ 458 ~

assassination ... was completely wrong in what she did... I have become convinced that she considers me as a killing machine only ... my mother ... never looked at me as a son ! so I cannot go back to her "

It seems that the two young have learned so much from that mission ... Just as the Black Leith said ... Koja made a fake smile as if he was still under the chock by what happened to his master ... Saying:

" So ... Well, I'll come to you later ... To complete what we started, you damn bat... "

With a smile zevo answered: " Hih So ka? then I'm ready to break your neck at any time ... you idiot red monster "

Zevo and Drakulina left the place ... heading for their new home, which they chose ... after they felt that they no longer belonged to the big house of the Zerossa clan...

And about the deadly character alpha ... She ed the forces of the criminals' hunters ... and was met by the old ruler of izmilia city ... and with time he gave her the choice to establish her own corps ... because of his great love for Black Leith who was loyal to the people of the continent ... The genius who wrote his name in history Before his death...

Sheria gave a special name to her corps ... it contained a few at first ... all of them were weird just like her, but they were friendly and good people !

And the name she chose was.......

The Pheonix corps...

Yes, exactly as you think ... The alpha character ... is the same girl who presides over that fun corps that includes Maya and everyone ... You may wonder how Koja did not recognize the boss of the phoenix from the beginning ... It is clear ... sheria is the former masked character who called alpha ... and who does not show her face while doing her duties ... What happened with Koja at that time made him very serious in his work ... His great love for his late master and the desire to compensate for what he lost all of this made him perform the orders of the Organization without hesitation ... he thought that what it was doing is right ... And it will use The deadly characters squad for the same purpose that the Leith created the squad for ... which was to protect the people of the continent...

The strange thing that happened with Koja remains a secret between Drakulina and zevo...

~ 459 ~

This was the story of the meeting of the three in the past .... the first time koja meet with zevo and Drakulina ..... and the story of the mysterious head of the Phoenix corps before ing the forces of criminals hunters...

~ 460 ~

CHAPTER 5 : The killers mission

~ 461 ~

Part 25: in zevo's house

Koja went into the house of his old mate zevo ... to ask him for help, and that to face the deadly characters squad of course...

" I'm here to hire you ... zevo ! "

Zevo felt something strange about it, to hire me? ... and after staring at the parts of Koja's face for a moment ... he sighed and then approached his stone chair, which looked like the throne of kings ... then he lit the lights of the room ... and said with a calm tone: " Did you say to hire me? for what reason? "

The house from the inside looked classic ... zevo's room was full of thick books ... as if he is a scientist in a field from the fields...

But ... there was something that seemed even stranger than that ... These scary wooden dolls that filled the house ... This must have been for drakulina without a doubt...

Yes ... Drakulina the one who lived in a house similar to zevo's house ... this is what made zevo decorate his house that strange way...

So that drakulina feels as if she stills living in her old house where she grew...

Zevo compensated drakulina the affection she lost and she is still a child ... even though she is from the Mafia but she is just a cute girl after all .... so zevo played the role of the parents ... the brother ... the responsible of her, He always combed her hair and drained it after she left the bathroom ... and always allowed her to sleep beside him on the rainy nights ... He certainly did not want her to feel any inadequate ! That's why Drakulina considers zevo as her only family...

With slow steps forward ... koja approached more from zevo, making those serious strict facial expressions ... answering zevo with a calm tone: " I will attack the center of the deadly characters ... and I want to take you with me ! " " Hmm? aren't they your mates? "

~ 462 ~

With a cold tone koja answered: " Did you say, my mates? These scumbags threatened me by kidnapping a friend of mine ... can you even believe such a thing? "

Zevo rubbed his head ... and the effects of discomfort were visible on his face ... or maybe those were just the effects of sleep ! for this he yawned with a low voice ... start rubbing his eyes saying with a calm tone: " A friend, kidnapping, a threat, it's not long since I woke up ... so I can't realize anything ... but things seem complicated to you, mate "

With a sly tone... With a strict tone... Koja expressed his anger with one phrase !

" Will you come with me? I promise you that you will have fun "

..

" WAKATA WAKATA ! but............... what about the reward? you came here to hire me, right? so what is the reward? You know very well that I no longer care so much about money ! "

" Reward? I said before that I came to hire you not to ask you for a favor so of course there is something like a reward ... and the reward is.............. ########### ! I will do that whenever you want !"

..

..!!

~ 463 ~

That smile made by zevo ... means only one thing ... And that he did not like so much the reward proposed by koja ... but at the same time ... he found it a perfect reward for the mission...

What kind of rewards did koja promise with?

" You such an evil...... although hearing that is kinda annoying ... but......... things look interesting here .... if so ... it is worth the risk for it "

With a confident smile, koja said: " So, it's settled ... although the reward might cost me my life ... but I promise you that I am ready for it at any time "

Zevo stared at Koja for a few moments ... that was before he took a deep breath and sighed... Then with a loud tone... He shouted...

" Hoooy ! draku..... bring me some red apples with a glass of cow blood ! I'm so hungry here "

Drakulina heard her master's call ... so she brought him what he asked ... she even brought some of the newspapers and magazines that zevo used to read at night, It seems that the character of zevo has changed a lot ... The current zevo is an educated person ... who loves reading and learning very much, and hostile to the technology that makes the person so lazy ... So he used to order the old man who guards the island to buy him books of education and science to expand his knowledge ... especially the books of chemistry and physics... This is how the hybrid used to spend his time...

Drakulina sat above the handle of zevo's chair ... After giving her goshuujin-sama his needs... Making that cute smile on her face ... then she started talking to koja with a cute tone: " So koja...... Do you still work for the special organization? " " Ah drakulina..... !! U-Uh in fact... I recently ed a criminals hunters corps "

Suddenly, zevo and Drakulina made a puzzled face at the same time ... a criminals' hunters? this was on the mind of Drakulina...

~ 464 ~

" Hmm? did you say criminals' hunters? this is strange ... I am sure that the organization was rewarding you with high wages - with a smile - But I am sure you are following what your heart dictates "

Koja answered drakulina with a smile saying: " Hai... A lot of things have happened recently ! - with a bored face - I had to do it ! what about you guys? Is it really enough for two of the most powerful Mafia to be hiding in such an isolated island? "

Suddenly ... drakulina's face turned red before she even starts saying what she thought about before a moment... Then she said with a very hesitant tone: " A-Ah..... about that ! F-For me all that I care about is...... to stay away from troubles ... and live a quiet life with zevo-sama ! I... I don't care how strong I am, But if anyone dared to approach our island ... I would not hesitate to use force ! "

" So ka ! "

Koja turned to zevo who was making that expressionless face as if he was focusing on reading the journal ... Or maybe he ed something important so he started thinking about it ! " What about you? zevo ! "

Zevo didn't answer koja with anything ... As if his mind had been completely spaced out ! " Hmm? are you okey? Zev........ "

Before koja finished saying that .... zevo ! made that strict face ... his looks became very cold... Zevo became serious for a second .... and that tone he said those words with proved that... " Koja..... There is something I want to talk to you about after we return from this ! let's make later a serious conversation " " A-Ah sure ! "

****

~ 465 ~

After zevo took his breakfast ... he ordered drakulina to bring him special clothes for the mission ... where are you going, master? She seems to know nothing about it...

" By the way ... Drakulina ... you will come with us too ! We'll get out on a quick mission ... we've been hired by this monster "

As soon as zevo said that ... drakulina made that very concerned face ! As if she was not ready to hear about such a thing ... Or perhaps she was not psychologically ready for it ! a sudden mission?

" Did you say a mission? are you serious about it? zevo-sama ! as you know ... I didn't get out on a real mission for years ! "

Zevo got up from his chair ... He put his hands behind his back just as the adults do ! then with a strict tone he said: " It's a good time to see the fruits of your efforts ... you have trained hard all those years... " " B-But I was training just for fun ! I never thought about applying what I learned on the real ground "

After zevo made that sly smile ... His looks showed his confidence in himself and Drakulina of course ! He said those words as if... He knows very well that he is not a normal killer... As if everything will be okey....

" Don't worry about it ! it won't take a long time ... I know very well that you are like me you don't like showing your presence to the public ... so we'll finish that in a few minutes ! "

Drakulina did not find what to say ... so she accepted her master's request of course ... or maybe it was an order from the beginning?!

~ 466 ~

Part 26: let the mission begin !

Zevo prepared himself ... He wore the special clothes that his servant Drakulina brought to him ... A long mantle covering his entire body ... Black leather gloves Special for pro killers, That body made him look more than a professional killer ... his style made him look exactly like the nobles from the high class...

So without any delay ... the three went out to the island's coast ! To meet the old man who guards it ... he was waiting for koja the whole time, that made him wore the surprising face after he saw his master zevo ... He must have not seen him in a long time...

Yes, usually zevo secretly went out from the island, as Drakulina said ... he goes on secret missions and even he does not know what kind of missions he went out for ... There is something mysterious about it...

" Z-Zevo-sama ! it has been a long time.... - with a warm smile - Do you want to go out on a picnic sir? "

After zevo responded positively ... Without hesitation ... the old man took everyone to the other side, zevo jumped out of the little boat, Then he shook his dress off the dust ... Before koja and Drakulina came down from the boat ... zevo asked that question that crossed his mind...

" How long will it take us to get there? " " Hmmm ! If we went walking it might take about two and a half hours ! "

Zevo replied koja with an annoyed tone ... as if he found it would take a lot of effort... " N-Nani ! this is too much..... " Drakulina showed a very troubled face ... as if she wanted to encourage zevo for a moment ... Is it possible that she has changed her mind about the mission? " Z-Zevo-sama ! Please bear it much longer ... It's time to test your strength ... D-Don't forget that you were training on the beautiful bears that were living with us on the island and you have killed them all .... so please do not let their souls go in a vain ... at least test your strength on someone " " Hmm? drakulina ! You are completely contradictory ... I thought you are against the idea of going out on a mission " Drakulina rubbed her hair answering her master zevo with an embarrassed tone:

~ 467 ~

" A-Ah I think I have changed my mind "

****

Koja thanked the two for accepting the mission ... but it seems that they have not accepted it because of koja's request only ... but because they just felt bored on that island ... especially for Drakulina, who is becoming very bored after the death of all the wild animals that were playing with her ...

These two are looking for pleasure only !

But...

For zevo it was almost impossible to take any way of transport to go to the mentioned area...

Well, the same for Drakulina...

These people are a replica of Koja ... Although the island has become somewhat boring ... but, because of it ... they became isolated persons who like to stay far from the gathering of people !

Yes, that's why they are koja's mates after all !

So and because of that ... zevo decided to choose a difficult and rugged road ... where people do not ... instead of taking any normal route...

Saying with those words as if he wanted to challenge koja on something: " So.... do you want to challenge me? red monster " " Hmm? challenge you? what kind of challenges you mean "

~ 468 ~

With a sly tone zevo answered: " The one who reaches the center first ... will win ! "

After koja thought about it for a while ... he smiled that usual smile ... saying arrogantly: " And I accept it ... although it is a childish challenge ... I don't mind it ... since the opponent is you "

Drakulina's eyes widened as if she were excited about it ... although the two did not ask her to them ... but she seemed as if she wanted to be part of it... " I-I want that too !! I want to this challenge zevo-sama " " Hmm? of course you can't ! It seems you didn't get it well ... this is not a game but a serious challenge ... As you know we both take our challenges very seriously ... so stay away from it... "

Koja interrupted those looks that zevo and Drakulina were glowing to each other ... with an angry tone he said that...

Koja... ed that Maya was on the enemy's grip... So ... he also pressed his fist ... angrily saying:

" Let's hurry up and go .... we must help her, my friend must be waiting for us now... "

Zevo stared at Koja for a moment ... he felt some confusion ... No... But all that was staring at it at that moment was... Koja's eyes, which he saw different from what he had seen before...

" Did he say, friend? did he really mean that? I didn't use to hear such words from him ... This person ... has changed completely "

And about drakulina...

The one who was not with the two when Koja requested that request from zevo ... she felt a bit confused ... She certainly doesn't know what kind of missions will go out for...

~ 469 ~

At first, zevo said strange words like those who first arrive at the center of the deadly characters is the winner ... And here is Koja now ... says strange words like...

Save a friend?

" Anooo ! koja, may I know what kind of missions we will be involved in? you guys saying such strange words like ... save a friend ... attacking the center of the deadly characters ! "

Koja turned to drakulina saying with fast words: " Hmmm? of course we will attack the center of the deadly characters and rescue my friend who was kidnapped by the deadly characters squad ... As I said before .. I am no longer part of the special organization ... nor the deadly characters squad "

With panic: " W-What !! aren't they your friends? " " Hmm.... this is strange ! Even the way you talk is similar to the way that baka ... You must be influenced by him a lot "

Without any delay ... zevo and koja have prepared themselves... And that after they blew the vapor of the raym... They must have wanted to reduce the distance with the very fast moves...

And after...

1... 2... 3...

The three started running with miraculous speed toward the mentioned place !

~ 470 ~

Part 27: The challenge

Everyone raced towards the center of the deadly characters ... Although zevo and Koja did not accept to Drakulina to the challenge ... But she had no choice but to run with them ... or she will never catch up with them... The center of the deadly characters ... is the place that looks like any regular sub-center of the special organization ... where so many blue police surrounding it ... perhaps the organization did so ... so that the people of the continent do not doubt it ... or even to make the enemies of the organization don't know the center of the most lethal killers' squad...

But in fact, it is more than that... It is more than any regular sub-center... It is the center of the best killing squad of the organization...

" You bastard bat ! I won't let you win the challenge "

The three steps were quick for an insane level ... The ground was shattered every time they put their feet on it, These two ... seem to forget everything when it comes to challenging each other... " Hih ! as if I will let you win it... Baka red monster "

These two ... Is it possible that they forget their goal? Do they forget their original goal because of their great desire to win?

Yes, these two people .... definitely see it is not worth all that concern... As if they were going for a walk...

But the strangest thing is... So Drakulina was being considered just an ordinary person ... not at the level of the two monsters of course...

She seemed to have been able to run with the two at the same level as them... Will she be accepted in the challenge?

~ 471 ~

After everyone entered that rocky area ... that conflict happened between the two ... perhaps because none of them could overcome the other...

It was really annoying...

The two unleashed their rayms ... As if they were very angry ! and that made them make really funny faces...

" The red monster !!! you bastard ... J-Just give up ! " " Hih ! in your dreams ! you idiot bat " " YAAAY fight ! zevo-sama ... may I you? "

While zevo was really busy with fighting the red monster ... he answered with that slow tone saying: " Oh ! yes you little ... Since you were able to withstand against us in this race ... it means that you are at the same level as our speed ... so I will not allow you to win, little girl "

That answer, which zevo said ... was certainly not wise... Or perhaps his preoccupying about koja ... Make him not aware of what he was saying...

But...

This must cost him so much... And those sly looks made by Drakulina... Explain everything... That girl was definitely thinking about something very bad ! When her eyes suddenly brightened...

Suddenly ... Drakulina stopped running ... She carried that giant rock and threw it toward the two monsters, saying with a childish tone: " You two ! be careful ... The fruits of my training are about to collide with you "

" N-NANIIIIIIIIII........................... ! "

~ 472 ~

..

Well, let's explain something before telling what happened to the two ... Let's explain the type of training that Drakulina has been subject to all those years ... Drakulina has focused on increasing the length of the production of raym at the heart level .... because of the type of the raym style on which she relies on ... As you know, repeated use of the raym increases the strength of the body and flexibility ... And so ... so carrying a giant rock is so easy for a powerful girl like drakulina...

It seems that this girl has become stronger than we imagined ... The two monsters turned behind quickly ... after being covered by the shadow of the giant rock...

To see that giant rock approaching them...

" W-What is this "

*Booooom *

The giant rock fell on top of the two ... stopping their movements ... while Drakulina sured them with childish steps ... saying with a childish tone: " Jana ! "

..

And after the place calmed down for a few moments...

*Baaaaaaaaaaaam *

Suddenly the huge rock that fell on the two exploded ... that two who did not get any scratch appeared from the bottom ... they were cleaning their clothes from the dust .... which got dirty by the explosion, while the vapor of the raym was emanating from their bodies ... The two laughed hysterically ... a laugh that shows their deep feelings of anger ... and at the same time that face they made .... those eyes widened to the extremes .... means only one thing ... they felt more excited...

~ 473 ~

" Draku .... you naughty girl ... how dare you to challenge your master ! " Koja answered zevo while he was taking deep breaths: " Did you say challenge you? what are you talking about ... this girl wanted to kill us with no doubt ! "

Again ! READY.........! GO !

And the two started running again trying to catch up with drakulina ... Everyone was getting close enough to the center of the deadly characters ... it was just a few meters away, so the two continued to run ... and the features of exciting appeared on their faces... " Drakulinaaa !!! "

Suddenly ... that crazy thing happened...

The sunlight disappeared completely ... as if the evening had come... Or perhaps the reason for this was because...

Something blocked the sunlight suddenly...

And by what?

The monsters raised their heads to see...

Those countless rocks that were coming towards them...

" N-Nani kore??? what kind of training did this girl undergo? " " Who cares ! Baka red monster ... try to avoid them or you will die here ! "

~ 474 ~

That horrible scene ... was inevitably caused by that person who was standing on top of that hill...

Or rather ... Drakulina the one who was smiling that childish smile...

She must have intended to delay the monsters with that reckless way... But can she really delay those two monsters so easily?

In fact, the two managed to overcome all the giant rocks ... Their movement was very graceful ... especially Koja who was just moving in a way we never saw before ... as if he was doing all he could to avoid those giant rocks...

Is it really reasonable that Drakulina is powerful all that much? The two were about to ascend that high hill... No, but they were about to sur drakulina...

" - With a sly tone - see you later .... little girl ! "

They were flying so high and that made them look so cool ... Even Drakulina stopped moving in astonishment ... making that innocent face... " K-Kakoii ! They are........... so cool ! I wish to become like them one day "

With a graceful movement, the two jumped up again ... leaving Drakulina behind ... And with a miraculous speed ... they were about to get off the top of the hill...

" K-Kore Wa .... the center?? " " Hih I won't let you win ... red monster ! " " Huh I will reach the ground before you "

As soon as the two saw the center from afar ... their excitement for winning increased... And that was what koja said while he was flying in the sky...

These two ... they were able to get over Drakulina that easy ... isn't it?

~ 475 ~

Since Drakulina has been sured so fast ... she must give up only...

Or...

Maybe not...

In those moments ... the monsters heard that strange sound coming from behind them, It was a sound that made the two suddenly panic .... this sound is it...

The sound of a rocky collapse?

What is going on there...??

The two suddenly turned behind ... to see that huge number of giant rocks heading towards them ... this...

It must have been done by Drakulina, the one who destroyed the hill with only one right foot kick...

" D-Drakulina ! damn you....... you naughty girl................. ! stop standing in our way " " I-I can't avoid that ! "

The giant rocks fell over the body of the two ... And things did not settle between them ... while Drakulina ed them by calm steps ... and that cute smile covering her face... Saying with a funny tone: " YAAAY ! I won the challenge "

~ 476 ~

..

..

And after things have quieted down a bit ... the two came out of the pile of rocks... They seemed as if they were not satisfied ... That naughty girl ... she managed to destroy the two completely... " Ah ... all that running .... and in the end ... the outcome did not determine between us "

Koja said with a smile: " Oh, drakulina ... you became so strong ! I didn't expect something like this from you at all "

Drakulina rubbed her hair, saying, embarrassed: " Oh, all thanks to zevo-sama ... he was training me from time to time ... he is so skilled at it ... so I learned a lot from him "

Suddenly ... zevo approached from drakulina ... and after he gave her that soft head hit, he said: " Stop praising me every time ... It's annoying ... and what now ! red monster ... do we have to enter and save the girl? you are not planning on anything ... right? "

" No.... we must meet her first ! my boss ... the boss of the Pheonix corps ! so let approach more to the center "

~ 477 ~

Part 28: Collision - part 1 -

And, of course, it seems that zevo and Drakulina did not know who was that boss that koja was talking about...

But what they were sure about it is ... to don't show themselves in public...

Drakulina suggested that everyone get closer to the place ... so koja could see the boss he was talking about ... It was an idea in its place ... so everyone came close to the place staring at it from all sides...

Until they saw that gathering of people from afar ... it was a small group of people was watching the center from afar while they were hiding...

That group must be the main of the Phoenix corps...

Well, it's not like drakulina and zevo showed themselves so easy, but they were hiding behind that huge tree...

" - With a Baka accent - Hmm? why are you hiding your self with us.... Baka red monster? aren't you supposed to meet them here? " " S-Shut up you Baka bat ! I-I JUST didn't use to that yet, I'm still new there "

Suddenly the boss noticed the presence of the three ... while the other of the Corps were focusing on strict looks at the center ... so she moved out of her place going to the three... " Oh ! there she is "

The boss ignored koja and what he said ... and started walking with fast steps towards Drakulina ! The boss must not have believed to see the two again after a long time no see !

" I can't believe it ! are you really the small drakulina?? you grew up a lot and became a really beautiful girl ... I don't believe it ! even you ... you have ed the mission ! "

~ 478 ~

" A-Anoo ! D-Do I know you?? "

And of course ... Drakulina couldn't recognize the boss of the Phoenix ... She did not recognize the girl she met eight years ago...

And eight years is inevitably a very long time...

But the boss understood it ... she understood why Drakulina was unable to recognize her ... so the boss made that smile ... and with the palm of her right hand ... she covered the downside of her face...

" And now? "

Very slowly ... Drakulina's eyes widened...

As if she was able to that finally... Or maybe... She ed that person well... That person who used to cover his face ... and not show it to anyone...

" S-Sheria ! is that really you?? - With tearful eyes - I-I can't believe that you are still alive ... after all this time ! "

Everyone smiled at Drakulina ... including koja who understood Drakulina's feelings well ... even him ... he ed at the same moment... That person that everyone thought was dead... Now he is alive... He is alive because he had met with his lost past... After he decided to restore what he lost...

Sheria or rather the boss turned to zevo ... making that calm smile ... talking to him with respect tone, As if she had appreciated him for some reason: " You ! Zevo... You seem to have taken care of Drakulina well ... she has become a reliable young girl "

~ 479 ~

With a usual bored tone zevo answered: " Ah ! domo.... It's been a long time ! so this is why that Baka monster insisted to stay on that corps, it must be.... because you are the boss of that corps ! "

..

The boss hugged Drakulina tightly ... While she was petting her head ... The boss felt Drakulina's loss of her parents' tenderness... At the same time, she respected zevo's decision...

So she saw that hugging drakulina for some time... It will help her a lot with no doubts... To restore confidence in people if she has lost it...

" Thank you for accepting the request for help ... zevo and drakulina ! After what happened eight years ago ... that made me cling to you a lot ... you two ... as if you became a part of my family ... and because of that ... I was always looking forward to seeing how did you become ! "

Zevo stared at sheria for a while ... without saying anything... But... He said that ... after closing his eyes for a while: " Hmm !? Stop saying things that make no sense ... just talk about it ! I mean the plan "

After making that strict face ... the boss nodded saying with that calm tone: " Hai ! please listen carefully ... We are on the verge of attacking one of the most important centers of the special organization ... the center of the deadly characters ... But ... Our top priorities are the rescue of Maya that was kidnapped by the squad ... so it does not matter to defeat the deadly characters the current time ... all that matters is ... that you can both take away the squad from its leader ... the character Beta ! While Koja saves Maya from his grip ... And since we the of the Phoenix are here, we will fight the blue police that surrounds the center from the front .... while you guys will

~ 480 ~

sneak from behind the center ... It is really good that the center surrounded by a mountain from the backside ... so no one from the squad would be able to skip zevo and drakulina "

Everyone agreed on the plan that sheria came with ... That squad ... It's impossible to stand in our way ... Maya has been kidnapped ... Maya who is considered a member of the Phoenix family...

Inevitably she will be saved...

The three sneaked from the back ... entered that great center which consisted of a giant square in the middle ... and those many rooms that looked like large houses ... as to not say that it looked like small rooms... and so we will know from this how big the size of this center is...

These rooms must be special to the deadly characters without a doubt...

...

There was no way to go beyond that big square ... that attracts attention...

Even the center is surrounded by those large mountains...

So the three had no choice but to cross through it...

And is it okey if they do so?

With a funny tone ... that person started shouting in the middle of the large square ! " Hoooy, you cowards ... Who kidnapped a woman just to attract a man... Are you here? Don't hide like mice .... show yourselves now " It was zevo the one who felt boring suddenly...

" You idiot, what have you done? Why do you go against what the plan says...? We want to retrieve Maya only ... you will ruin the whole thing "

~ 481 ~

Suddenly drakulina started screaming with that childish tone too ... she was trying to do the same thing as zevo did ... This girl is greatly influenced by her master zevo... " HEYY ! We came to get the girl back ... any welcomes? " " E-Even you drakulina?!! Don't follow this baka ! "

And suddenly ... that thing happened...

Or rather that strange thing...

That strong presence that suddenly emanated on the place .... not only that but...

Those sparks that were approaching zevo little by little ... it must be a raym spark with no doubt... " Hmm? Nani kore? "

And... As soon as zevo touched one of those sparks...

*Boooooooooooom *

~ 482 ~

Part 28: Collision - last part -

At that moment ... when koja entered the center with the three... He felt that strange thing... That thing which called the raym presence lag !

When two raym s carrying the grudge towards each other meet in the same place ... This psychological shock occurs to both of them ... which makes their movement lagged for a moment... Sometimes the raym fighters locate each other in this way ... and this how koja confirmed that the deadly characters were close from the place...

" Zevo ... I lagged for a moment " " Ah ... I know they are here... "

Suddenly, as soon as zevo touched those strange sparks that were approaching him...

*Booooooooom *

This big bang happened in the middle of the square ... To .... appear those people standing over that big room ... they were the deadly characters...

While that smoke was slowly disappearing ... that thing started to appear thing by thing ... a little by little .... and it was... A giant bat's wing..... It must be zevo's wing who covered the others from the explosion...

" Ohuh ! finally ... we were dying from boredom ! "

~ 483 ~

Koja approached the squad ... and he stared at them with cold looks .... the squad did the same ... after they got down from the room's roof !

Koja said: " They are here ! "

..

..

Then... He continued his words talking with a loud tone saying: " Listen to me well ... I know that you are angry at me ... but the path I have chosen is the same as the one made by our late commander ... The organization is not looking for good at all ... all that interests it is to exploit the wealth of this continent ... And to drain everything that is good in it ... So they exploited many of the people of this continent ... And made them go into very dangerous experiences ... As hybridization experiments and other things .... and its greed did not destroy this continent only .... but it even reached the place I belong to ... That damned organization .... is the reason for the disappearance of my homeland "

While koja was saying those words ... Zevo had already entered the hunch of fighting in advance ... so he tried to analyze the situation around him .... how he could stop these guys all at the same time...

" If I attack some of them ... of course the rest will attack me back .... so there will be a big priority for the rest ... not as if I'm afraid to attack them ... but I want to play safe ..... At the same time, the defense only will reduce my ability to resist ... so the best way is... " zevo said...

Before even koja finished his words talking to the deadly characters .... zevo stared at koja for a while then he rubbed his head saying with a bored tone:

~ 484 ~

" What now? did you bring us here to listen to such a boring speech? - with a cold tone - look at them well .... look at their eyes ... These people ... are not very different from those people from eight years ago "

...

Sigma with cold tone: " You traitor ... after the organization has pleased you ... and after having honored you and gave you a prestigious position in the special squad ... no, but in the whole organization ... you then betrayed it with its enemy? ... betrayed it With a people who will not benefit you in anything ... no money and no power ... you will live a normal life ... Is that really what you are seeking? ... you traitor character "

With slow steps ... after koja realized what just zevo said ... koja... Stand in front of the character sigma ! He put a hand on sigma's right shoulder... Saying those words with a very cold tone: " Ah.... the bat was right .... people like you ... don't even deserve to know the last words of our late commander "

With a strong head-hit .... sigma went flying far away... Koja couldn't hold himself and that was the first sign to start the fight ! And as soon as koja did so... With just one move ... drakulina and koja became standing beside koja from both sides ... as if they were bodyguards or something like this...

" KUSOOO YAROOOOOOOOOOOO !! " After the deadly omicron who was so angry at koja screamed with that loud scream... She rushed non-stop toward the three ... and here the plan of zevo comes !!!

" If I can't attack nor defend .... the best way to stop them all at once is....... attack by defending !! "

In less than a second...................... !!!!

~ 485 ~

" Dark sun rays................ AGGRESSIVE RANDOM SPLIT !!!!! "

Zevo's body emitted that black raym vapor and at a very high rate which made the whole area so dark ... Has he just blew up that violent raym called the aggressive? This is not logical at all ... because it is unreasonable to be activate it that way... And... It's the time to know more about the aggressive raym splits... If we talk more about raym or if we give more details about it ... the raym doesn't have only one type of splits... The raym actually is divided into two kinds of splits ... the normal splits and the aggressive one...

We already know about the random splits but what about the aggressive ones? The aggressive raym is actually so much different then the normal one ... When one of the two types is activated, the raym's owner cannot move from the aggressive to the normal or the opposite ... until he stops the vapor flow and activates it on the type of split he wants...

~ 486 ~

In fact ... The aggressive raym ( Random ) is a defensive method ... more than an offensive ... where this power is exercised in a not-voluntary manner ... when the owner of the raym feels very fearful and when he realizes that he is no match to his opponent, If the flow level was high ... the aggressive raym will paralyze the opponent's movement for a few moments .... but something was weird here .... even omicron noticed that....

~ 487 ~

" N-Nani? this person .... was he able to activate the aggressive raym by his own will? H-How !! "

Yes ... zevo used this split by his own will ... He became able to play with his own raym as whatever he wants...

And this was like a shock for those who...

They froze in their places...

" My body ... I can't move it ! this is really the aggressive random... "

~ 488 ~

Part 29 : zerossa clan's raym split -part 1-

Before that thing happened ! before everyone paralyzed in their place because of zevo's aggressive raym split... That thing happened ... or maybe two things happened before that... The first one which we know is... Koja's strong head-hit which made sigma fly away... The second was...

Two characters rushed fast toward koja .... the character delta and tau... They tried to attack koja from his blind spot... But at the last time drakulina moved her body ... with a super-fast move she jumped so high and with a strong right foot, she kicked delta which made him fly toward tau... The two fell to the ground because of the collision...

With a smile, drakulina said that: " Don't you ever try to do something like this to my family member ! " And she meant by her words koja for sure.....

AND SUDDENLY........... After zevo felt that .... after he felt that the character omicron could be like a rock in the road... He launched the aggressive random to stop her and the rest characters...

" It's still weak... Your raym is still weak .... or maybe you guys still a newbie raym s ... Instead of distributing the raym inside your bodies ... then free it outside the body .... you leave the whole work to the pump of heart ... instead of distributing the raym inside the body than free it ... This is a very serious mistake ... This mistake can make the sparks of raym accumulate inside the heart ... Which makes the heart dead with time ... I wanted to clean you by myself but it seems that I can't do something like this by the normal ways "

Omicron tried to resist the raym of zevo .... but without any results, Her body gone numb completely..... " K-Kusoo !! N-Nani kore .... what is this raym ! why he is that strong? "

~ 489 ~

Exactly the same for the rest of the characters... And about Koja and Drakulina .... koja moved his hand with great difficulty ... He scratched his hand by his mini sword... And Drakulina did something really weird ... she bit her lips with a great force ... The reason for doing so was to get rid of the impact of zevo's raym... A Shock at the level of the nerves is enough for that...

" Finally my turn came ! I will finally try it "

The one who said that was... Drakulina Who suddenly became so excited about fighting and ing this war between the monsters and the characters.....

" Hai ... do it easily drakulina ... The vapor disappears quickly ... so try to balance the speed of disappearing with the speed of the formation ! "

With a usual smile... Drakulina said that: " Roger that ... master ! random split.... jump ketsuro split ... the third jump........... !! The formation split " After that gray vapor launched from the body of Drakulina .... the vapor condensed along her arm... and the miracle that happened is .... after the vapor condensation ... the vapor formed in the form of a long sickle .... while it kept its true forme...

A raym vapor !

And that was really strange... Is this what people call it the zerossa's clan raym split? Yes ... this is the split of the Zerossa clan ... which is called the formation split ... where this split has the same effect as the aggressive random split ..... it paralyzes the body of the opponent by the formation of combat tools like a knife or something like this and then attacking him with it ... It is a suitable split for assassins clan like the zerossa...

~ 490 ~

But ... it seems to be something too easy to do ... especially for a professional raym like Drakulina...

What was so amazing was.....

That fourth and last split that Drakulina jumped to...

With a sly smile: " Jump ! Filtering split ... The souls' reaper's sickle "

So that miracle happened .... the sickle transformed to become a tangible real sickle... This is ... more than a miracle... This thing looks like a part of a science faction dramatic scene...

With wide eyes... Omicron stared at the three... She stared at zevo and drakulina and even in koja....

" Those monsters??? where the heck did they come from? even koja ... his presence became stronger ten times at least ! Is this because he is freed from the constraints of the organization? Did he give a real chance to himself? did he finally think of unleashing his true abilities? These monsters.............!! "

Koja did not believe what he saw in front of him .... he did not believe what drakulina just did ... This girl can manipulate her raym like whatever she wants ! this was really strange... No, but... What the hell was that !

" W-What is this? drakulina......... your raym vapor ... did it really transformed into a real weapon? How !! "

With a smile drakulina answered: " It seems this is your first time seeing such a raym split ! koja " " A raym split? is this even a raym split? "

~ 491 ~

After zevo took some steps forward ... he made that sly smile saying with a cold tone: " Hihi ... it seems that you liked it ! the raym split I have created by my self ! The filtering raym split................!!!! "

~ 492 ~

Part 29 : zerossa clan's raym split –last part-

" W-What did you say? you have created a new raym split? " " Ah ... it won't be hard if you are genius enough to do so ! All I have done is studying the chemical reactions that occur inside the human body .... and by which the body's carbohydrates are depleted to do a certain work... Then let the split do the same work as those chemical reactions .... and because of the energies that stored inside the human body ... This split can work perfectly ... My perfect raym split......... !! The alchemist raym split ... the filtering ... But I it that the real cause for reaching this level is to rely on the results of the research of your late commander the Black Leith ... which consists of the formation split ! the split that he taught to our clan's godfather ! "

With a surprised tone ... koja answered zevo with those wide eyes: " Alchemist .... raym split? Since when you are a chemist? " " Since I became very interested in this kind of sciences "

What was zevo talking about? It is quite clear... This genius was able to develop the split of the zerossa clan ... Was this person really able to outweigh the elders of his clan and he is at this young age?

" You can go now ... red monster ! go and defeat your opponent ... leave the rest to us ..... me and drakulina "

Fx : SlowMotion

With very slow moves .... koja moved forward ! making those cold looks ... after he ed him... After he ed that person he was about to fight !

The deadly character beta .... that spy that he was never a real deadly character !!!

~ 493 ~

And... Every time koja made a step forward... His raym vapor started to emanate outside his body...

" Hey .... red monster ! " " Hmm? "

After koja suddenly turned toward zevo ... with a calm tone ... zevo answered him: " Don't die ! " " - with a smile - Dying in the battlefield ... is the honor of every soldier .... but I certainly will not lose .... to that weak scum " " Hih ... you still the words of that Baka ... after all this time " " You will never understand that "

...

Until koja ed by that character who was not able to move his body ... After he totally subjected to zevo's raym... It was the deadly character omicron who was making that very angry face...

" K-KOOOJAAAA !! you damn traitor ... How dare you betray us so easily ... I will not allow you to by me until I take my revenge on you "

With dark looks... With creepy facial expressions... Koja stopped moving forward and in one second he turned to omicron looking at her with those very scary looks.....

" Omicron... You are the last person in the whole world I may want to make a fight with him .... so please stay away from this ... you are not my opponent here ! "

~ 494 ~

Then ... after he said those cold words .... koja ignored omicron and continued moving forward... Toward the room of his opponent...

And...

It was a great insult to the character omicron .... as if koja was saying with himself... You are not on my level or something like this? Although he never meant it ... all he meant was...

That he did not want to fight omicron .... the person who considered him as a mate...

" KUSO YAROOO ! how dare you to ignore me............... !! " Omciron said that...

With a demonic creepy face...

Omicron didn't give up at that point ... with a great will, she tried to move her body... no ! but her fingers only ... just to reach the sword in her right side with her hand... And she did... When she... Spread out her sword a little bit then... She scratched her fingers !! And with a strong shock at the level of the nerves ... omicron's moves back so easy...

So she quickly rushed toward koja...

" Koooooooooojaaaaaaaa !!!! I will cut you traitor ... After I trusted you and considered you the best mate I have had in the squad ... you betray me so easily??? I will not pity you bastard for betraying our master's squad........ !!!!!!! "

Omicron was really so close from koja .... she was really about to cut him with her long sword... If that thing suddenly didn't happen !

~ 495 ~

All of a sudden, that giant thing appeared or rather formed on the mid of the center's square which divided the square into two halves ... which made koja isolated from the rest characters...

A wall? A giant wall? Wait, this shape... It looks like... A giant bat statue... Is it possible that the one who did that was.......

..

Omicron turned fast to that person... Yes, she turned to zevo with a so angry face... As if she expected that from him...

But... If we talk about that more... If zevo made that giant wall with the raym split he created by himself ... the filtering raym split which allows him to make real shapes ... he must first stop the aggressive raym split... And this is what zevo did not do ! Zevo has launched the filtering split ... although he has not stopped the aggressive random split ... as if he... He activated two raym splits at the same time???? What? did really zevo do something like that? how !!?

..

~ 496 ~

" You damn hybrid again ! why you always try to stop us !!!! "

After omicron held her sword with a great force... She made that angry face..... No... Actually, she was angrier than usual ! she was angry at zevo with no doubts...

After she blew up her cyan raym vapor... She rushed non-stop... And at her way toward zevo... She did that... She scratched the rest of the deadly characters with her long sword...

" RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYM !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "

ALL THE REST DEADLY CHARACTERS...

BLEW UP THE RAYM AT THE SAME TIME.......

AND WITH A FAST MOVES THEY RUSHED TOWARD ZEVO........... !!

But... Why zevo was making this very comfortable face... Yes... He was analyzing things calmly... He certainly was sure that he can deal with something like this...

But...

" - With a funny face and with a big smile - It seems that you forget about me ! I'm still here " The one who said that was drakulina of course...

~ 497 ~

Omicron was so close... From taking her revenge if... Drakulina didn't move fast.....

" Stay far from my way you damn little rat ! "

After omicron raised her sword up .... after she condensated her raym on her sword... She attacked drakulina with it... Drakulina did the same ... of course, she did that...

She... Stopped omicron's sword with that giant sickle she made with the filtering raym split...

But... that was not good for omicron at all... Although omicron's sword hit was so strong and heavy ... it may really cut a big hill into two halves but..... For some reason, she was the one who took the full attack's damage ! Drakulina's strength does not lie in her sickle only as you know ... the durability and stamina is drakulina's real power ... and this because of taking those raym lessons for a long time... So for this... And because of this... Omicron flew away from the severity of the big shock she received...

This was really amazing... Even for zevo who looked so surprised... It seems that this is his first time seeing drakulina doing such a thing...

But... There still more characters to fight... After drakulina saw that much of characters rushing toward her non-stop...

With a fast move, she canceled the filtering split ... so the sickle disappeared... And in a moment she activated it again too...

~ 498 ~

Form that big baseball Bat... It was ten times bigger than her body... And with a fast wave, she hit all the characters at once and they flew away... What is going on? this girl became so strong in the last eight years !! she became even stronger than the deadly characters??? Those characters have been totally defeated against draku-chan !

" It seems that you are doing really well ... you little ! I see that there is no need to this party "

But... Good things... It doesn't happen all the times as you know...

Especially when that thing suddenly happened !!

" AGGRESSIVE RANDOM RAYM SPLIT !! "

When... Suddenly zevo's raym vapor started to disappear a little by little... Disappearing? no ! But something else was happening in fact...

It was like..... It was getting absorbed ! By whom?

It was because of that person who entered zevo's raym space... Yes... It was that person for sure ! that person who was holding that thing in his right hand while he was aiming it toward his chest !

A medical needle?

~ 499 ~

It was something like that...

But why that?

After zevo turned to him .... after zevo was sure that someone entered his raym space...

He smiled when he said: " Get ready drakulina .... the real fighting will start from now.... this person ... isn't any ordinary one ! It seems that he has injected his heart with something that makes it works oppositely ... Instead of the heart works as a pump of raym ... This person forced his heart to absorb the raym into his body .... by making it do the same work when it frees the aggressive random split ... I have not seen anything like this before .... this person is really smart ! "

After that person did a few steps forward... With that weird mask, he was wearing... With those clothes that were kind of similar to the costume of the deadly characters...

He said that...

" Really amazing ... I can expect something like this from someone rare like you.... after I absorbed this much of raym I'm sure that there is nothing to worry about ... Especially that it's your vapor ... Zevo-Sama ... or rather the chosen one by the goddess of horror as they claim "

Wait...

This person looks so similar to someone we know something about him... This strange white mask he was wearing it must be him... The deadly character omega ! Why the heck this person is here? Didn't koja say that he is a hired character who only the formal missions?

So why he is here and... Did he just say that he knows zevo?

~ 500 ~

..

After the deadly character omega said so... No, but... After drakulina heard his voice without even looking at his face how he truly looks like... Her heart started beating non-stop !! Her eyes looked so wide... She made that scared face... Was something wrong with omega voice or something? This girl... What suddenly happened to her?

And once the deadly character removed that mask to show his truth expressions... That very handsome face he was hiding... Appeared !

..

" This is really weird ... except for my Baka mate koja ... and my servant drakulina over here ... nobody knows me in this place..... isn't it draku "

Before even zevo finished his words ... exactly after he turned to drakulina... He saw that the girl was really in a deplorable situation... Drakulina was really scared !

And all that she was able to say was...

~ 501 ~

" Y... Y.... You are........ V-VARAN???! "

..

" Hey ... kisama ... my servant is uncomfortable with your presence ... say who you are ... or I won't even give you a chance to fight ! " ..

With sharp black eyes... and a long black hair as well... With an angelic smile... He made that innocent face answering zevo saying:

" Oh, It's really something bad to talk to me with this way .... especially that you are a noble from nobles ... But It's okey ... I will reveal my name ... because it is a great honor to interduce myself to a strong person like you, zevo... I am... Varan zerossa ... your cousin ... or rather ... the older brother of Drakulina "

~ 502 ~

Part 30: the brothers meeting - part 1 -

The cousin of zevo ... or rather drakulina's big brother is the deadly character omega?? Does she really meet her brother in this way? Will they make it a family conflict?

And... Zevo .... was shocked for a moment ... shocked? just joking ... he didn't even care who omega truly is...

He was so calm in the situation ... and all that he wanted to know was..... Why drakulina was so scared !

Zevo turned to drakulina ... he wanted to confirm omega's words ... that omega was not trying to lie...

And...

Omega or rather varan zerossa is really drakulina's brother !

" So ka ! a bastard from that damn clan appeared in public " zevo said that with a bored tone...

Then he turned to varan continuing his words with the same tone saying: " What does a crook like you doing in the organization? It's not usually from the of the zerossa bastards' clan to work under the command of someone... "

Varan answered with his usual smile answering: " Ah ... don't worry about that ... I'm just a hired character ... just get to the fun parties ... just like this one "

After varan turned to drakulina who was really scared for a reason ... he stared at her for a few moments than he said that with an arrogant tone: " Don't you think you're a little tough on my sister? what's wrong with those long clothes? "

~ 503 ~

With a fast answer zevo answered varan: " Hmm? What about that? Are you dishonorable or something like that? Of course, I will not allow anyone to stare at the body of my servant ... I'm a civilized man ... not like you .... retarded brother ! "

Well... Zevo was kinda harsh... He was saying some strict words as if... He really didn't like the fact that drakulina finally met one of her family's ... And... Of course, varan didn't like what zevo just said... But that didn't stop him from making that smile !

" Ah ... my little sister ... It's been a long time ... What do you think we're going home? you parents must be so excited to see you again, especially your beloved mother "

With a scared tone... No, but with a very fast answer .... drakulina said that ! " No ! I don't want to ... I want to stay more with Zevo-Sama ! I want to see Zevo-Sama make more fights with our friend koja while I enjoy seeing them having fun .... my only family is... my only family........ zevo-sama and koja-kun are my only family so I don't want to ... so I don't want to back to my previous life ! "

Before even drakulina finished her words... Zevo grabbed her arm making her close from his body or rather his chest .... then he covered her whole body with his long dress saying with a cold tone while he was staring at varan ! " Don't worry about it .... draku ! relax now ... and let the rest to me "

Drakulina felt comfortable after hearing that from zevo ... yes ! since zevo is here nothing bad will come near to her ! especially that koja was on the other side of the center so...

Really nothing bad will touch her...

" This is really weird ... I don't really know what have you done to her so she became devoted to you like this ... zevo "

~ 504 ~

With an arrogant tone zevo answered varan saying: " This is because I treated her as a female ... the opposite of you, you retarded monsters ... You are spoiling the babies from the very first moment they born ... Of course, whoever will feel happy after leaving that damn clan ! whatever what is a zerossa is actually just a curse ! "

Zevo... Seemed so serious by saying those kinds of words !! But... For some reason... Those words... Made varan zerossa !

Laughs hysterically...

" Nani !! Nani kore !! Have you describe the clan monsters? this is really funny to hear something like this from a real monster ... look at your self ! you are not even a human "

A monster? That word that zevo never cared about ... has come to make him feel very disturbed.

Zevo that person who born with cold feelings... He became very edgy because of this word... Because it... It makes him feel very lonely...

I... I am not human ... I'm different from the rest of humans... I... Whatever what I will do ... I will never be a real human ! ..

~ 505 ~

I'm a monster?

Zevo... Made that angry face ... he removed his long dress and gave to drakulina to take care of it ! then he made a few steps forward ! he wanted to make varan...

Memorizes his face very well !

" Drakulina ... keep watching what will happen ... you too ! you are my family ... I hate to say this but ... I have the same feelings toward that red monster else ... That fool ... is the only one who makes me don't feel lonely in this world ... because he looks exactly like me ... that person is a member of our family .... the island family - with sly looks - we are both Inhumans ! I.... bring you here just to have fun with us drakulina ... so now let the rest to us ! we the elders of your family ... drakulina "

" Great speech ! "

After varan said that he turned towards the characters who were completely defeated... With those pathetic looks, he stared at them then ordered them to go to the top gate of the center ...

" Hey ... you ... useless ... I can't believe that my little sister who caused you all this ... went to the main gate ... that corps who has brainwashed Epsilon ... are attacking from the north ... This is your chance to remove that obstacle from your way ... And also ... don't stop the attack even if the boss ordered you to do so "

Omicron seemed very upset because of omega's arrogant tone but... After tau calmed her down everyone rushed so fast toward the main gate...

"As for the traitor Epsilon ... it seems that he threw himself in the trap that we prepared for him ... so let the rest to beta ... after getting such a power ... epsilon can never defeat him that easy ! "

****

After zevo made those very slow steps forward...

~ 506 ~

He said that with a very cold tone: " So ... scum like you want to challenge me, right? I will give you what you want because I know why you are aiming your killing desire toward me only ! that silent killing desire that you are trying to hide !"

" So ka ! happy that you understand things so fast .... so I wish you good luck, Zevo... "

~ 507 ~

Part 30: the brothers meeting - part 2 -

It was so clear that omicron didn't like that happened between her and the two zevo and drakulina ! She wanted to crush the two without any doubt ... in fact... If we talked more about the subject ... zevo felt a certain comfort that omicron had left the place... Although the difference in power was quite wide...

But...

Zevo felt that strange thing... He felt that strange thing in the depths of omicron... That girl was hiding something... He felt in her depths that thing that combines him and koja... The presence of omicron ... was the same type as the presence of koja and zevo...

" Sorry about that .... shall we start now? " With a bored tone ... zevo answered varan or rather the character omega ! " I hope so ! "

With a very fast move ... a fast move that zevo was able to realize... Varan moved and rushed toward zevo... The fast rush he made it was like... He was stoned in his place ... then he forced himself to move quickly ... which that made strong pressure on varan's legs ... so he disappeared from his place as if he teleported or something...

..

And... What was in his mind is... I'm a pro killer ... I memorize all the techniques of the clan...

~ 508 ~

Since this person was far from the clan all this time this means... I know more techniques then him ! Yes, this must be what varan was thinking about...

With a fast move .... varan made that very strong and heavy side punch... But... With only one hand... Zevo was able to stop it ! No, but... With a very bored face... Was that just luck??

" N-Nani? "

Varan became so serious in a second .... with very fast moves he made a lot of kicks but all in a vain... Zevo was able to stop them all as if... He memorizes all the clan's techniques... Zevo was adapting to the situation easily...

And in a second zevo became serious and did that ... with strong right feet kick... He made varan fly away !!

" And now ... have you finished? Have you made sure of the vast difference between us ... Can we leave now? "

Varan stood up after the strong kick ! he cleaned his dress from the dust then he said: " Not yet ... The fight has not ended yet ... And also why you want to leave so quickly? I thought you are the kind of killers who enjoys fighting .... zeev ! "

After a long staring .... zevo said so ! he said that after he felt something strange about it ! " Ah ! but it seems that my servant doesn't enjoy her time here " " So ka ! but as I said ... I haven't finished yet "

~ 509 ~

Just what makes varan serious about it ... why does he want to confront zevo so bad?

Is it because Drakulina went out of the big house with zevo? Of course not ... this person ... certainly does not care about his sister's at all...

This person... Why he insists to fight zevo?

Again and again... Varan made very fast kicks but zevo stopped them all again ... Until........

Zevo made that really scary face !!!!!!!!

" OH Oh oH !!! You are really annoying ... I did not intend to humiliate you but ... it seems that you are insisting on it ... and that's why I will end you in only two steps ... so I wish then you can recognize defeat "

Varan made that arrogant smile again ... or maybe it was just what we call self-confidence... " Ah ! I look forward to seeing what..... "

And before he even finished his words ... he found that zevo already moved with a super-fast move as if he was flying high .... then he went down attacking varan with a very strong right feet kick ... but it seems that varan was able to see his last move and so difficult ... so he was able to avoid zevo's attack in the last moment !!! while he was about to get it in the chest...

But... Avoiding the strong kick must cost something like... Lose balance ! yes, varan was about to fell down on the ground...

" K-Kuso ! "

1) Creating a loophole !

~ 510 ~

Zevo made a fast move again ... he certainly exploited what just happened with varan ... so he tried to make a strong punch on varan's stomach ... yes, it was a strong punch that it is almost impossible to stop .... especially that varan lost his balance, is it possible that varan would receive that?

But... In the last moment ... after that strong punch was about to collide with varan ! Zevo... Stopped his hand ! although he was about to hit varan easy...

But...

He just stopped it as if he wanted to confuse varan or maybe to play with his nerves .... then he did that !

After he took his right fist back .... or rather after he took it back while he was raising his right foot slowly...

Fx : SlowMotion

With a strong kick .... he made varan fly away again ! This person .... seemed really pathetic .... or maybe zevo is the one who made him look like that...

Zevo who became really strong after a full eight years... Varan or rather the deadly character omega one of the best organization's agents .... did he just.........

" We are done here .... draku ! let's back home ..... we isolated that Baka red monster from the rest characters, so since we completed our mission we have nothing to do here "

With a great killing desire ............................................... !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Varan woke up !!!

~ 511 ~

" - With a very angry tone - Kuso yaro !! stop saying it's over a time after a time !!!!! this won't end until one of us die... I was looking for this fight to happen the whole of my life since I was young I dreamed to fight you ..... zevo zerossa !!! now tell me .... what kind of fighting style you are using??? "

Zevo turned behind to see varan who seemed really pathetic .... he didn't mention how pathetic he looked like so ... zevo just answered varan with a very bored tone: " Hmm? do you want to tell that I didn't win the fight? you know very well the rules of that fight ... isn't it? varan zerossa ! ah about my fight style .... anything comes out of me is from the horse grip style "

Reminder: The grip of the horse is a combat style of the zerossa clan ... where it focused on the steps of a special combat strategy ... Move from step to step until the strategy gets implemented on the enemy and then the enemy gets eliminated ... As for the steps of this combat style are as follows: intimidate the opponent .... create a loophole .... move lightly .... smash the neck.

" Did you say ... the horse grip? Hey, are you joking with me or something? What you did a little while ago does not resemble the art of our clan at all ... The grip of the horse depends on the basic steps ... intimidation of the opponent ... Create a loophole .... move lightly............... N-Nani W-Wait "

Before varan finished his words ... he recognized what just happened ... his eyes turned wide and he was almost shocked ! as if something he really did not expect to happen just happened...

" I-Is it possible that ... you meant by finishing me on two steps that.............. "

With a pitying tone ... with bored looks... zevo answered: " Why did you stop talking suddenly? Although my combat movements were different from the art of horse grip ... but the truth is, it is not different in the basic steps on which this martial art depends ... The first kick you received ... it was for intimidation ... the direct punch was intended to create a gap ... And because you have defended the level of the abdomen, it means that you were sure that the strike would come at its level ... so you ignored to defend at the level of the chest and the head ... And That was a big gap if I used it instead of kicking you, your neck would be broken now ... So you are defeated now in the nominations ... Be a good man and go to tell the clan's elders to remove your name from the nominations after losing on my hands ..... and now can we leave? It has become somewhat disturbing "

~ 512 ~

With a surprised tone ... as if varan didn't believe most of what he just heard ... his brain concluded only one thing after what zevo said .... and that was really terrible ! " I-Impossible, you bastard ... is it possible that you have created a new branch of the art of the horse's grip?"

Yeah ... zevo is crazy for sure if he really did such a thing, but he answered... " You can say that ! But the most accurate is that my new style is just an improved version of the art of the Zerossa clan ... I don't mean to say something bad about the older of zerossa clans ... who created the zerossa clans ... but his martial art ... has many flaws and gaps, Who mastered the style of the clan well .... and memorize it's movements well ... it will be easy to expect it's movements ... So my new copy of the horse grip ... It is impossible to expect one of its movements ... Don't worry the problem does not lie in you ... But in the martial art on which you depends on ... because it has become somewhat fragile "

Wait... What zevo just said... Does it means that... Zevo has really created a new martial art by himself? did he adapt with the old zerossa style then he made a much better copy??

That moment ... At that moment zevo said that .... varan felt that strange feeling ... that feeling as if ... that person who was in front of him ... that person he saw very weak moments ago .... felt as if he was much bigger then his depths ... felt as though his feelings were not and would not be able to comprehend his prestige...

So... He did that... Varan made a few steps backward... Varan felt as if... He was worried about something for a moment ! Like... He was worried that he cannot deal with zevo's strength !

With a very sly tone ... with those cold looks that made varan really uncomfortable .... zevo said that: " Zeus seems to be living in his last years ... This is the beginning of the nomination ceremony to crown the young heir who will rule the throne of the clan ... I cannot believe that a beast like him has

~ 513 ~

become so easy ... But time is really tiring ... My grandfather always loved me and I was always discussed with me about the techniques of horse grip art and taught me a lot of deadly techniques that even the elders do not know ... so he must have recommended me instead of the rest youths of the clan ... he must be very insistent on making me the next godfather of the clan ... Is that why you intend to kill me? Do you see me like a rock in your way? varan zerossa "

~ 514 ~

Part 30: the brothers meeting - Last part-

It seems that we finally understood why varan or rather the deadly character omega wanted to this fight ! As zevo said ... the godfather of the zerossa clan who called Zeus Zerossa has become so old that his time may come at any moment ... This is why the nominations ceremony began to crown the new heir, who will rule the zerossa clan until the next century ... the nominations of the most talented and wisdom young mafia will be through recommendations by the elders of the clan ... then fighting to the death between the candidates ... The winner of the final landing has the right to lead the clan in the future .... but he has no right to control the elders of the family since he lacks to the experience ... This will be the role of the elders to guide the heir and teach him more until he becomes ready to control the clan ... and he must discuss with the elders about any step before he even does ... It may take more than twenty years to achieve the level of the godfather...

Zevo and varan are candidates as youthful young people on the one hand and as strong and talented fighters on the other, But what did zevo mean when he said he would defeat varan in only two steps? One of the most important basics laws of nomination combat is: show the difference of power between competitors at the beginning of the competition ... In the case of one of the parties could create a gap in less than a minute is a winner without the need to complete the fighting .... which means that the other party is not qualified to complete the fight with his opponent ... so he gets eliminated...

And... Is that what happened with varan?? According to what zevo said ... is that what really happened?

" Now since you lost the fight ... go to the family and tell them what just happened ... because you are not worthy of leading the clan ... Tell Zeus that I can lead it since he is insisted on that, - with scary looks - but it will not be in the clan's favor ... Can we leave now? "

The sense of humiliation ... Feeling as if .... varan was standing in front of a barrier difficult to penetrate... That was most of the sensations that were in the depths of varan... As if he ... started to feel hopeless ... or rather ... he started to feel as if he cannot defeat zevo so easily...

" You damn arrogant ! how dare you .... how dare you to talk to me with such an accent !!? do you think your self better than me? I will crush every bone from your body then take it to our godfather to show him how pathetic you are !! since I am still alive .... you didn't win the fight yet, you bastard ! "

~ 515 ~

Zevo... Didn't care about what just varan said ... he knows very well that this person won't give up that easy ... it's not like his desire to win what made him insist to continue the fight ... but his pride for sure...

In a second... Varan did that... He blew up the raym and that was so strange ... the color of the raym vapor it was kinda... A little bit different from his original raym vapor's color... It was so black !

" RAYM SPLIT ..... The formation split .... jump ! the reformation "

Suddenly... That thing started to happen ! that thing we saw before at that time... Omega's pocketbook papers ... started flying in the air... After they got covered with the raym vapor... And... In a second... They took the shape of a very long sword !

Zevo turned his head only after he started walking leaving the place with drakulina ... he stared at that raym split as if he found it weird !

" The reformation split? I didn't think about it before... "

With a fast rush... With an angry face... Varan rushed non stop toward zevo... He wanted to kill him with no doubts ! he wanted to show him that he can never beat him that easy...

Varan wanted to cut zevo with that fast sword wave .... but !

~ 516 ~

Zevo... Stopped it with only one hand !

" N-Nanniiiii !!! H-How could you stop my sword with only one hand !!! "

..

" Hmm? the black raym you just freed was my raym vapor ... and It is impossible for my raym to betray me ! "

" I-Impossible "

In a second ... zevo said that after he pressed so hard at the sword... " The alchemist raym split ... the filtering "

Suddenly .... after zevo connected his raym vapor with the raym that was covering the sword ... the sword started turning and turning toward varan's chest and in the same time it started transforming into a real sword .... yes ! with the filtering raym split zevo can do such a thing so easy...

" - with creepy looks - look at my eyes varan ! someone like you can never beat me ... it's not because you are a week or something, but because I have sured the humans level for a very long time ... I it that you are talented person since you were able to use my raym vapor after absorbing it but .... this is not enough to stop someone like me .... in order to be a strong killer you must have what it called the killers creativity ... and this is what you are lacking to ... you used my raym instead of yours because you know very well that you don't have a strong raym vapor the same as the pro killers ... or rather because you know very well that I am stronger then you "

And... Zevo did that... With a strong push... He penetrated varan's chest with his own long sword... " K-Kisama ! did.... did you just .... hit the aorta?? " Zevo answered:

~ 517 ~

" Ah ... and it is a very sensitive artery ... I advise you not to remove the sword now ... or you are going to die from the bleeding " After zevo pushed varan .... and after varan fell down to the ground ... zevo started leaving the place with drakulina .... after he has done everything he has to do ! he accomplished the mission that koja's asked him to do...

And... With that cold tone... He said the last words...

" As I said before ... so soon my wisdom will sur the humans' wisdom so far .... so don't be sad about it varan zerossa ! what is happening now is not your fault ... ah about my mother ... I noticed that you are kinda close to her ... your moves were kinda similar to hers although they were kinda slow .... so ! tell the countess when you back that you have met me ... and soon I will come to visit her and it won't be nice visite ! "

Zevo and Drakulina went out after what happened ... and until they left the square of the center ... Drakulina's eyes never left her brother ... as if she was worried about him ... saying with herself: " My brother varan ... take care of yourself"

~ 518 ~

Part 31: I feel a monster once again

With those depressing green eyes ... with those dark looks ... koja stared at that door where beta was hiding behind... I... Why I am here? I'm not here to take the revenge but... I must be here to... Save that person that belongs to my new family... The family of the persons that I care about... I recently realized that... I realized that I care for something really precious, although I am more into loneliness but... Having people around is ... Is definitely the best thing I've ever had ... although I did not realize that grace at first...

I am here to help her...

Maya !

What will I fight for? Is it because the Chancellor killed many people on this continent? If that is the reason ... a person like me is not entitled to punish him for what he did ... because I don't differ very much from him ... I have done the same in the past ... maybe the only difference between us is ... I wasn't killing for the pleasure, But the crime remains a crime and the truth cannot be changed at all ... so I am not here to take revenge for what the counselor did to the people ... I am here to save a member of my new family, I am here to kill the chancellor for assaulting a member of our corps, so I will never have mercy on him...

After koja put his right hand on the arm of that door... Koja... Opened beta's room without hesitation...

To see that person who was sitting in the middle of that large room ... large enough to be a battleground later !

~ 519 ~

That guy... the looks he was carrying in his eyes ... were definitely not a weak's looks ... with heavy breaths.... he stared at koja ! he looked at him as if he was waiting for him to arrive !

It was beta for sure but .... koja didn't care about that at all ! he didn't care about the fact that beta became so strong and it will be really hard to defeat him, but all that koja cared about was...

Where is maya?

With a confident sly smile ... beta .... said that: " You are finally here .... you damn traitor deadly character epsilon ! "

A slow step... A faster step... A fast step .... as if koja was rushing toward beta non-stop .... and in the last moment, he made that long jump... He was aiming his right feet on beta's face ... until he kicked him fell down on the ground pressing on his head so hard with his foot...

With a really cold tone ... with dark looks.... koja said that: " Where is Maya? "

All that beta did was .... smiling ! Is it conceivable that this person underestimates the power of koja? Is he stupid or is he confident of winning?

With a very slow move ... beta raised his hand ..... Before he begins to bind his fingers .... leaving the thumbs up ... while his hand was shaking non stop !

Koja understood from that .... that beta was pointing his finger toward something !

So koja raised his head to see .... that person who was tied up with strong chains ... it must be her ... since koja's eyes turned wide ! it must be .... her

Maya !

~ 520 ~

Yes, it was really her ... Maya who was totally faint ! Koja confirmed that Maya was alright ! koja .... must do what he came for, or rather to fulfill beta's demands...

For no reason... Koja started pressing so hard on beta's neck with his right feet .... with this hatred look he said that: " Now ! show it to me .... the power you got that made you arrogant all that much "

With a smile: " Aaaah epsilon .... if you know how many time I waited for this moment to come .... the moment when me and you........ "

Before even beta finished his words ... koja pressed so hard again on beta's neck until the ground shattered around...

He was so angry for sure...

" I don't want to hear your ugly voice again if you have something to tell just say it with force ... you damn coward ! "

At that moment ... and without stopping that thing began to flow into the depths of Koja ... it was the Adrenaline which made Koja excited to kill that fake character who called beta... Koja ... wanted to settle things in record time ... so he can back home with nothing to worry about...

So ! show it to me .... the power that made you arrogant all that much... He said that with no fear !

" Coward ! I that word very well ... That's what distinguished me from the other deadly characters ... The cowardice is born in the hearts of those who don't trust themselves ... or in the hearts of those who trust that they are weaker than others ... Is that what I was? But what I am sure of it is that I'm not like that anymore ... I'm stronger than you now .... traitor character epsilon "

Those dead looks that beta showed in his eyes ... explain everything .... explain that beta wasn't lying on what he said...

~ 521 ~

Koja ... that person who trusts his raym very well .... knows that it's almost impossible for Beta to defeat him ... he knows very well that ... his raym can adapt to any situation so he didn't worry about it at all...

Suddenly...

With a flesh catch .... beta caught koja's leg ... the one which got shattered by the blood moon or rather the naitkor's deadly weapon... And... Pressed so hard until koja felt that pain again ... It was like an electric shock all over his leg... The pain of the blood moon almost back !!

Then with a quick hand move, beta threw koja making him flying far away...

Koja... Didn't see anything around him he all that he cared about was to get back his balance for sure .... it was really a big distance !

Yes, he didn't notice that beta became so near to him and he was about to catch him from the neck ! yes, beta was so fast, with a supernatural or in other words he was able to crack the world's logic and move with such inhuman fast moves...

Beta... After he caught koja from the neck..... He threw him away again to hit one of the Room's columns... Koja could not make any move even defending on himself... He didn't even find the time to do that...

And...........!!

That was the first time koja get that much hurt and pain.....

~ 522 ~

He didn't use to such fights for sure .... as an old agent who kills his enemies in the dark... All his missions were easy to do...

Koja didn't use to such a face to face fights...

But...

That doesn't mean that he cannot deal with them...

After the rubble fell over Koja's body...

And after a few seconds...

After beta was staring over the dust that covered the place...

What happened to koja? because of his injuries, it's almost impossible for him to stand up...

Isn't it?

Suddenly.............!!!

That inhuman legendary raym activated on the area !!!

A very crimson raym vapor that was covering the place so fast as if......

A random aggressive raym split just activated...

~ 523 ~

A crimson raym vapor???? Could it be.......

" N-Nani kore???? T-This raym........ is it coming from....... him??? " beta said that...

And of course, he meant by his words...

Koja .... who just stood up with one leg while the other one was totally broken ..... with that demonic smile that appeared on his face...

With those very wide eyes...

No .... but with that shiny circle in the middle of his right eye...

( Since I'm not a human .... since there is that dark side that was always protecting me .... that means there is nothing to afraid of ... I feel a monster once again )

~ 524 ~

Part 32: I finally got it ! I'm not a human - part 1 -

" Is he still in his consciousness? Is it conceivable that he has entered the hallucination of killing? "

..

Beta...

Made that smile...

Big self-confidence!

" As always .... you will never stop surprising me, epsilon the traitor ! "

And at the same moment .... at the same second !

The two...

Rushed toward each other ... making these unlimited punches and kicks, koja's moves were totally different from his old moves that we used to...

Koja didn't use the systema art martial ... his moves were...

Monstrous and inhuman !! his style was totally different ... and the same for beta...

~ 525 ~

These two ... have given up on everything ... just so that one of them wins the battle ... What was happening there was not logical at all...

So they did not even notice it ... they did not notice that their movements were absolutely dramatic ... They entered a completely different combat level...

As...

The superheroes we used to watch on tv shows !

Until that moment came when...

Koja tried to give beta that very heavy kick...

But at the last moment, beta stopped koja's right foot attack, not just that but...

He caught that leg to press on it so hard until it gets smashed once again...

And that pain back again ! the pain of the blood moon shot .... back to koja's leg...

Beta throw koja again to make him stick on his big room's wall ... after he totally stopped moving...

With some heavy breaths ... beta made that serious face... " Pathetic, I don't know why you do all this but what I am sure of it is .... that you will never win this battle ... is it for a girl? are you doing all this for that girl over there? I don't think so ... you are not that type of person who cares about girls all that much .... just what makes you awake this inhuman raym? it must be for those losers who call the criminals' hunters, but.... let's not ignore that .... your huge desire to kill what makes you go all this far .... you are just a beast who lives for kill epsilon ... and I will fulfill this desire for you if you back to us "

After koja was totally silent .... he didn't answer with anything, until he said that: " Yes, when I start a fight against someone I hate a lot ... I FORGET EVERYTHING ... ALL THAT I CARE ABOUT THAT MOMENT IS ... TO ELIMINATE HIM !! I want to kill you so bad, BETA !!!

~ 526 ~

then after all this end ... I WILL PUSH THEM FROM THE BACK ... I will keep staring at them from the back while they take the revenge from that damn organization !!! "

" So ka ! you got rid of your special place on the organization that every agent dreamed of ... just for those idiots who lack for the technologies and experience to defeat it haa ! you didn't give me any other choice ! I will kill you right now ... epsilon ! and I will show you my true power "

....

*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM *

SUDDENLY !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

BETA...

FREED THAT LEGENDARY RAYM...

Blue vapor? no this time red .... yellow, orange? no, but many other colors? what is the meaning of this? this is totally different from the raym we used to see? is that the new raym that the deadly character beta has got?

" This is the raym I got ... that you will never ever defeat, epsilon ! "

With very wide eyes .... koja stared at beta ! even koja couldn't believe what he was looking at .... even koja noticed that weird thing about beta's raym !

~ 527 ~

" N-Nani.....?? " " you must be surprised .... isn't it, Epsilon? you must be wondering how did I get such a raym? I won't let it burn in your heart ... I will tell you the truth about my raym ... I've collected the most skilled killers from all over the world ... just to concentrate their internal vapor inside my body... "

" C-Concentrate it..... inside your body? H-How that supposed to happen? this is almost impossible ! "

With a demonic smile .... with a fast move .... beta removed those medical bandages that were covering his whole body, to show that very strange and weird body .... with those very black veins that were easy to see ... with that grey skin as if .... he was a real mummy or something, beta got rid of his humanity just to get that power....

But...

Getting this doesn't mean that he can get such a power that easy .... just what was the cost for that? and beta already answer it !

" LOOK WELL AT MY BODY ! I got this strange body because ............... the black material is walking inside my veins .... yes ! that strange material that was the reason behind the disappearance of your homeland..................!!!! this material can absorb the raym vapor so easy .... and since it can adapt to the human's body ... I got with time what It calls the black material's instinct ! so this why I can free the energy that it absorbs any time I want .... and now, how can you escape the death..... you deadly character epsilon?! "

~ 528 ~

Part 32: I finally got it ! I'm not a human - part 2 -

" You bastard ... you are not boring anymore ! me too I will try to be serious then " koja said that...

After he made that demonic smile as if ... he got excited for a second ... koja finally got the perfect moment to free the everything he has inside, koja never thought about it ... that the moment will come when he free that much of raym in one battle...

Beta made him very serious about it !

And in a second.........

*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM *

That much of raym that made the ground shake .... emanated from koja's body, I won't hesitate to kill, since the boss permitted me to kill him...

..

The place...

Was shaking non-stop ! because of the two's raym pressure ! and in one second ... koja made that very fast move .... after he took beta's head shooting him away until he collided with the wall that made by zevo...

" N-Nani kore? his presence becomes stronger and stronger ... as I expected he is really under the hallucination of kill "

Suddenly ... before beta made that eye blink ! he saw that fast thing coming toward him .... it was koja's mini sword, the dragon's neck ... beta was lucky that he avoided that attack at the last moment...

~ 529 ~

...

Beta stood up ! he made those slow steps forward while he was staring at koja and wondering about the reason that made him looks that strange...

Until...

they start it again .... the long fight but as always beta was advanced on koja on that !

" BETAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA " " Epsiloooooooooooooon !!! "

koja was injured as we know so he couldn't make perfect moves and that what made beta see the win so near from him...

Beta didn't even think about a strategy to win the fight... All that he had to do was... Targeting koja's injuries for sure .... koja's broken leg will be the best target to stop all his moves at once ... the best way to stop koja and put him in a weak situation...

After beta's eye shined for a demonic idea that came into his mind .... he didn't hesitate to do it ! he finally found a gap and exploited it...

" N-Naniiiii ! "

After he caught koja's broken leg ... he started beating him with a floor ... one time two times three times until most of koja's bones crushed ! then he started making those unlimited punches after he fixed his arm with his both feet ... koja couldn't move his body because of the great pain he felt...

~ 530 ~

He tried to resist and resist ... but, when his hands fell down ... that was as a sign that he couldn't resist more than that !

Koja totally lost against him.....

Against that person who has become unusually strong ! that person who supposed to lose not to win...

But did he really win?

Beta couldn't believe it .... is this really him? is this really the organization's monster and it's trump card? is he really between my feet right now?

With a mockery tone, beta said that: " What about now .... epsilon? am I still weak as I used to be? do you still see me as weak as always? look at me why are you closing your eyes? - With an angry tone - are you ignoring me even after I won against you? I got this power ... I changed my form to this disgusting one just to make you it it that I'm more powerful than you !!! so why are you so silent ! "

..

With a slow and low...

A tone and lips move ... koja said it and he was about to stay forever silent: " I cannot believe that .... you used the scientists of the organization to make you a stronger person ... This is truly shameful ... Whatever your strength is ... you will stay a scum who thinks only about himself ... The power of human beings lies in the strength of their relations ... you soldier ........ Live for others ... Live for the people of this continent ... life is an easy game ... Just know the right way to throw dice ... Living to protect whom you love ... living for those who are close to your heart ... that is the best way to win the game, those were the last words my master said to me .... the words I forgot so

~ 531 ~

easy with time, but after I met her ... After I met Maya .... she made me those words again with a smile - The villagers that I saved that time, the criminals hunters city, the of the Phoenix corps, the boss, All of them helped me to recover what I lost ... so if you intend to kill me just do that ... since that the darkness that was covering my heart finally disappeared ..... I no longer regret something "

After beta stared and stared at koja's face that was covered with his black hair .... he relaxed his body for a second, he made those depressed looks and he said that with a calm tone:

" As I expected ... you totally lost your mind epsilon .... you gave me no choice but to .... kill you !!!!!!!!!!! YOU TRAITOR EPSILON !! MIKAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA FUUUUURYYYY "

Beta scream with that after he pressed so hard on his fingers bones, his fingers were about to broke as if he was concentrating his full power on them ... until he stretched his right hand, and that made that thing appears again...

Again? yes.....

That technique that beta was about to use...

We've seen it before.....

The Mika fury.....

Or rather the technique that beta used to destroy the great dome of the criminals' hunters city...

The energy ball that made of the raym vapor...

" Look well, epsilon ! what do you see? do you know what is this? this power I got .... can destroy the whole mysterious land in few seconds ... I can do that in less than a second if I want .... do you know

~ 532 ~

how? because this power has been made because of the black material that walking in my veins, that black material that destroyed your whole homeland in a few seconds ... but all that I will do now is .... killing you then rebuild this land like whatever we want .... after I become the boss of the organization, It was really a big mistake to let poor people like those to reach a holly land like this, for this I will end you first then I will fulfill my goals ! Now Die... "

Koja...

Didn't find anything to do...

Except to accept his destiny...

So he closed his eyes and waited for the end of that energy ball to get formed...

" The moment of death ... "

" It's weird... "

" I cannot believe that scum like the counselor could get me down that easy ... after I was confident of winning "

" It's the last thing I could expect... "

" That damn bat ... I will lose my value if I lose at this moment ... he will think that I'm just a failure who say what he does not do "

" What this life, I cannot understand it until the last day of my life...."

~ 533 ~

" Is there any meaning from it...??"

The ball of raym continued to inflation slowly and slowly in the hand of the counselor until .... it became ready to release...

Koja closed his eyes ... With a broad smile said:

" Sayonara .... silly world ! "

Everything was happening quickly ... and all that was absorbed by Koja's mind at that moment was the death of course...

So what will happen .... after that strange thing suddenly happened?

Would Koja have adapted to it quickly? Or will he see as a very strange thing?

Suddenly...

..

~ 534 ~

Everything stopped around koja.....

The sound stopped in the vicinity of Koja .... or maybe Koja was unable to hear anything around him...

" A-Are....??? what happens? "

Koja opened his eyes very slowly...

To see himself...

In that dark place again ... That place covered by crimson clouds, koja did not understand what was happening then exactly??? This is the place that I see in my dreams ... Why am I here again? Is it possible that I am dead?

After Koja was lying on the ground...

he stood up on his feet .... then he raised his head towards the sky that was covered with those crimson clouds ... staring for moments and moments...

Until that moment came when that thing caught his attention on his right side...

A thing?

not exactly...

At that time...

~ 535 ~

Koja saw that strange person for the first time in his life...

( And at that moment I met my dark side for the first time ) He was a young man with the same features as Koja .....

With long red hair ... His right eye was red ... while he didn't even have a left eye .... and he was sitting on a dark throne...

With a calm tone...

Koja said that: " Who are you? "

With a demonic smile .... the other party answered: " Did you say who am I? I'm the one who was always protecting this weak body ... I'm the power that covers your body ..... I'm the soul that saved your life once ! I'm........... Azazeer, the prince of one of the jinn's kingdoms ... or rather ..... from the second world ! "

...

~ 536 ~

...

..??????

Wait.....!!

What???

No...

Wait again...

What??

That talkative thing...

Or maybe that person...

Did he just say that he is...

From...

The second world ... the world of jinn...

The second world of jinn??

Isn't that what...

~ 537 ~

Pawru the assistant of the black Leith said about the universe's hidden truth or something???

~ 538 ~

Part 32: I finally got it ! I'm not a human - last part -

" We finally met .... whelp ! "

Koja stared at the strange guy for seconds ... then he ignored him after he started walking forward...

" Yes ... I must be dreaming for sure ! "

With a funny angry tone: " Y-Yo damn whelp are you ignoring me or something? "

Suddenly ... koja turned around again staring at the strange guy with a cold wondering looks ! " Kisama wa ! dare? " " I already answered ! " " How can I believe that? someone living inside my body? ... this is something unacceptable "

..

The red hair man...

Took a deep breath as if he prepared himself for a serious conversation ! let's not forget to talk about how that man strong he looks...

Then he said that: " I know it is difficult to accept what I will say, but ... it's the absolute truth ... I am the spirit of a jinn who lives inside you for a very long time, whelp ! "

" I-Impossible "

The jinn continued his words with that usual dark tone saying:

~ 539 ~

" This place is the vacuum that separates the body and the soul ... It is your subconscious mind without a doubt ... So the shape you are taking now is just your consciousness ... Well for me ... I am just an embodiment of consciousness too ! "

" Impossible ! I'm the last person in this world who would believe such a thing .... you, if I still alive just bring me back to the real world ! there is something I have to deal with ! "

With a mockery tone .... the dark side that was covering koja the whole time ... said: " Did you just say there is something you have to deal with? like what? once you wake up you will receive that deadly attack ! listen to me very well ... I won't let you die here .... since we are one person .... your death means my death too ! since you are the body and I'm the soul we should fight together here .... yes this is the truth .... we two are one person with a two different consciousness "

After koja stared a little bit at the stranger guy, he didn't answer with anything... He just kept walking and walking forward as if he really decided to ignore the strange guy !

And once he did that the strange person started walking behind him...

" Walk the much you want .... walk until you get bored ... after all this place has no time "

Suddenly koja stopped walking and with a slow move he turned back to the strange guy saying with a wondering tone as if he found what the strange guy said kinda logic since he experienced this place before ... and that was the first time koja believe some of the jinn's words ! " Did you just say....... this place has no time? "

With a sly smile the strange guy answered: " Yes, every existed place has its own time ... or rather every place is subjected by time .... since this place doesn't really exist .... so it has no time ... yes, this is actually just an imaginary place that has been made by your imagination .... for example, Scarlet clouds represent the dominant color in the spirit .... which is the scarlet color of course ... The darkness that pervades this place ... is inevitably the confusion that your body sees toward me as a strange creature ... Your body does not know exactly what I am, anyways this is probably why you feel the difference of time whenever you enter this world "

Koja raised his hand s... he started staring at them with those very cold looks .... koja ed a lot of old memories at that moment...

~ 540 ~

" I... I used to do my missions as any normal agent, even the raym became something usual in the humans' world ... That's we .... the humans ... When we get used to something ... Even if it was a miracle ... It will become routine in our lives ... This is what happened with the raym ... I did not imagine that beta can become with such a strange level of power ... I did not know that the raym can improve to that stage .... what happened during my fight with beta was not logic at all .... even zevo .... has become strong in several stages in the last two years ... But... Since this place is not subjected to time... I will train and train until I become stronger... I won't get out of this place until I become capable of defeating that bastard "

With a demonic smile .... the jinn answered koja .... he finally feels like he can do something about what was happening .... you finally started understanding what is going on ... whelp ! you really can adapt to any situation so fast !

Until koja did that.....

Koja tried to free his raym several times but he couldn't for some reason.....

Even the jinn felt kind of surprising about what koja was trying to do...

" W-Why I can't free my raym? "

" Hmm? what are you trying to do? did you just say? raym? You are really miserable ... you have never got such a power, that power that the rest of mankind can liberate " " W-What do you mean? " With a mockery smile the jinn answered: " You .... whelp .... have no raym power ... You could not ever release such energy before ... You all that time was using my magical power that looks the same as the raym "

Koja's eyes turned so wide ... he couldn't believe what just heard .... you are ... lying ! you must be lying .... just leave me alone and get me out of this not exist world...

With a loud scream: " YOU BASTARD ! Stop being so stubborn ... Your stubbornness will kill us only .... so tell me ... What is the secret behind having that scary power? You, humans, are not able to free your inner energies until you accustom your hearts on the killing desire ... So how you were able to liberate it

~ 541 ~

without doing that? How did you get to that high position in what you call the organization? Do you even know what are the basics for improving internal energy? "

Koja retreated steps back .... he began to understand things around him ... he started to understand and to find that the words of the jinn were totally right !

" W-What are............ " " Just answer my questions ! " " B-Boku wa ! "

The jinn rubbed his head after he expected such a thing to happen ! koja never thought about it before .... the power he has .... he never thought where did he suddenly got it...

The jinn pity on koja a little bit... So he made his tone a bit lower... He wanted to make koja understand his words whatever happened...

Until he found that prove that could make koja believe...

Suddenly...

The jinn made his energy get out his body.....

He let his magical power spread out his body...

It was crimson with the same color we used to see on koja's raym...

" Look well whelp ... This is the energy that emanated from your body all that time ... and that you thought it represented the raym energy ... isn't it? But as I said before ... that this energy is my magic power, which your body resorted to it after it has been doing the same work of the magical energy pump ... The shape of the jinn is different from the shape of humans completely ... The body for the Jinn is just a pot that acts as a link between the soul and the magical power .... and thus the spiritual energy of the jinn or magical energy ... its source is the soul, not the body ... the opposite of the human body ... which is the source of the liberation of the internal energy .... we conclude from all this ... that you took advantage of my magical energy all that time, isn't that sad? After you thought that you are a

~ 542 ~

strong person with prestige ... After you thought that you are a special person .... you became now aware that you are just an ordinary person who cannot even free his internal energy "

Koja ... made that depressed face that we used to see ... although he has not made it for a long time ... but now it is becoming just as it was in the past .... the puzzlement he has had in the past ... back to his face and eyes...

Even his looks .... were completely terrible...

I am... Just an ordinary person? Even that fake character was able to free his energy... As for me ... all those years and until this moment ... Did I use the energy of someone else? how did that happen? You... Who exactly you are? And how were you able to enter my body?

Is it related to my past? Do you know what happened to me in the past? How can I belong to that forgotten continent ... and all those who have been on it dead for a long time? Just tell me everything you know about me ... if you are really my second part...

Those words ... are definitely the only words that may come into Koja's mind ... so he said all those words without hesitation...

" You are really a Baka ! you still follow your curiosity and we are in this situation... "

After the jinn took a deep breath ... he said the words that koja wanted to hear so bad...

" I... saw everything that happened with you ... and I will tell you everything if you want .... but for only one condition "

~ 543 ~

The jinn continued his words after koja's eyes turned wide again .... this person knows what exactly happened to me? and why I don't have a real name... This person must know everything... So I will do anything he wants to know the truth...

" And what is it? " " To take us out of the trouble we are in first" " And how will I do that?" " Well, since this place is out of the time's control ... I will teach you how to control the magical energy .... if you can do it .... it will be easy to defeat that scum ... So will you accept my condition? "

With a slow tone .... with a silence took place for a few seconds... Koja finally said that: " Hai, this is a priority so .... please teach me how to control the magical power ! and all that I have missed "

~ 544 ~

Part 33: I'm the winner with no doubts

Beta was about to throw the energy's ball ... that embodies the deposits of the raym inside his body ... koja...

It impossible for koja to avoid that attack...

And in a second...

Beta...

Throw the energy's ball...

And that caused a great explosion...

Most of the large room just destroyed...

( We humans ... are pathetic ... After we get used to things ... it becomes routine for us ... then we don't give it real value )

Beta could not tell whether Koja was still alive or not ... because of that rubble that covered his body ... and covered most of the room, but .... since we know beta very well...

Since we know that he is an arrogant person ... we are sure that he was full of self-confidence... I just killed him ! I just killed the deadly traitor character epsilon !

It was a big hit .... it seems that beta controlled the explosion so that's why the energy ball didn't make a very big explosion... But he made enough energy to make the human's body disappear !

~ 545 ~

..

And suddenly...

Beta...

Made that very loud laugh ! as if he couldn't believe it...

I did it...

I finally did it...

I killed that bastard...

" Where is your power that everyone was afraid of? ah... maybe you are now just a dead body and you can't even hear me ... and now "

Beta raised his head ! to see Maya who just woke up .... with very wide eyes ... as if she got panicked about what just happened .... and since when she was watching what was happening inside beta's room?

" You ... are one of the villains who attacked me in the city ... What do you think of yourself doing? Let me go quickly, you damn coward ! "

" It's your turn now ... I will give you the same death as that bastard .... be ready for that ... naitkor ... You will be punished now for getting in the organization's way many times "

~ 546 ~

Beta did that again ... since he has surplus energy ... since he has done with koja .... he raised his hand toward Maya .... forming the raym's energy ball again...

The deadly character beta grinned after making sure that the death of the naitkor would be on his hands ... that made him imagine the high rank he would have in the organization after he did so ... koja who betrayed the organization is dead now ... Then he will kill the naitkor? Yes ... that will make him a distinctive character without a doubt ... Finally, my position in the organization will increase after that traitor occupied the best places in it.

And with a low and calm tone beta said that: " MIKA....... FURY............... DIE ! "

..

..

" - With a low tone - The magical cut technique .... ZANDIS !!!!!!!!!!!! "

..

..

~ 547 ~

" N-Nani.............??? "

That simple word was like a... Beta's reaction for a reason ... with those wide eyes .... as if something really bad just happened?

He turned around to see...

His right arm that was flying in the air .... he just...

did he just lose his arm?

" NANIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII KORE !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "

Beta didn't understand anything ... no one was around so he can do that with a sharp weapon like a long samurai sword or something...

That was totally different until that person came into his mind...

In the middle of that wreck ... someone decided to give up his previous life .... he decided to give up the laws that constrained him all the time .... just to be able to free everything he has inside ... I am free now...

And... The person that beta was looking toward was... Koja .... who suddenly appeared from the dust that covered the place...

( The sun and the moon ... the shadow and light .... dewdrops and water .... the everything that I didn't care about the whole time ... is now the source of my power ... I'm full of the spiritual power now ... and I finally can feel it .... the full awareness ! )

~ 548 ~

...

With that red hair .... with that red right eye .... and... That unbelievable spiritual power... Or rather the source of his power was... The heart's soul ! Koja finally became able to control it... The jinn's power ! Or rather, the magical power !

Koja started staring at his own hands ... he started staring at the difference that happened to his body ... and that made him some of the words that the jinn said to him...

" The human body depends on the physical genes to get a form ... As for the jinn is very different ... Their forms are inherited through the soul so that once your body depends on my soul and accept it .... will, in turn, give up on its real form and reject it completely ... which leads to making a change on some parts in your physical body ... such as the eye color, hair and sometimes even the voice when you get angry ... and let's not forget to talk about the circle that suddenly appears in the middle of your right eye when you activate the first jinn's instinct .... this is like a sign that the body contains a jinn soul inside of it "

He also ed that: " The same for me ... after I lost my body, my soul came to see that your body was its real body ... and because of that, my consciousness took the form of your body ... As you see, we complement each other .... so you can say that ... instead of not being able to use the raym... your body depends in turn on what is deeper and stronger than the raym its self ... which is the magical power "

So... Now we understood a lot of things that were mysterious to us... Koja is no more than a human... Koja has a jinn's soul !? and... What about the technique he just used? for some reason, it looks so similar to that technique he used before... Or in other words ... it was that technique from that time .... when koja cut the deadly shadow's arm when he got out for his first military mission...

~ 549 ~

And the same technique that he used to liberate himself from the raym's chains ... after the Phoenix corps member detained him in Grishia's room...

Is it possible that koja .... became able to control that technique.........???

" I-I can't believe it ! why do you still alive? you are supposed to be dead "

Before beta blinked his eyes ... he found that koja was standing in front of him ! with those cold looks ... he caught beta's face with a flesh catch throwing him away until he collided with zevo's great wall !

Koja raised his head to see Maya who was staring at him with a panic looks ! she didn't believe that the one who was standing in front of her was him... Koja !?? Is that really you??

Koja rubbed his back-head with slow moves... then he said that: " Y-You stupid grandma ! a-are you okey? " With the usual wide eyes and the same panicked facial expressions ... Maya with a high tone answered: " A-Ah dayjobu ! what about you .... you look......... "

Before Maya finished her words .... she ed that moment when... Koja was about to transform into something else .... that day after koja got that strong hit from the wild bear... So she understood everything... So ka ! so this is the real you...

Suddenly...

Koja made that so high jump and with a fast move, he broke the chains that were covering her body with just one right-hand wave..... Then he pulled Maya down with a slow move ... talking to her while he was looking at beta who almost back to his consciousness... " Get out from this room ... and stay away from it, I will show that person everything I got inside " " H-Hai ! "

~ 550 ~

..

koja ... stood up ! Waiting for beta to prepare himself again... And he did that... " K-Kuso yarooooooo ! " And once beta shot out loud with that .... koja started moving forward... He made about nine steps forward and in the ten he became standing in-front of beta... Did he learn.......! The teleportation or something? No... Actually, that's what it called the jinn's fast steps... But what we are sure about is... If koja tries to do that again with his own will ... he will fail for sure !

Suddenly and at that moment .... koja blew it up ! Making that unbelievable amount of vapor getting outside his body...

It was his first time to free such powerful energy like this...

" Y-You won't survive you damn demon ! "

After beta said that ... he blew up his raym to another high level, it was higher than usual ! Every time he blinked his eye .... every time he saw Koja's new form more .... he felt that his blood was getting boiling more and more ... beta felt that strange feeling ... as if a wall began to arise between the two ... and The more he sees it, the more he wants to destroy it...

And...

What kind of wall was that? all that we know about it is...

~ 551 ~

That it makes beta feels a lot of anxiety...

" THE EMPTNIESS .......... RAYM FURY ....... THE EVERYTHING INSIDE !!!!!! "

Did just beta say.... the emptiness? if it was that what he just said that means only one thing ... which is..... Beta is about to free that kind of terrible raym ... or rather the max level of raym ! When the murderer hates someone ... and he has a deep hatred toward him ... he turns into a dead person from the inside ... as though he is empty from the inside ... and that will give him an unparalleled strength ... But only the evil people can free such energy...

And once Maya left the large room .... with a fast move, koja rushed toward beta .... beta did the same and they started exchanging those unlimited punches...

...

That wall.....

Why it's getting bigger and bigger? I feel like...

I can't reach him anymore...

...

It looked like beta was giving those very fast punches .... no, but it looked like beta was faster then koja .... his punches looked so much fast than usual .... but the fact is...

~ 552 ~

..

That was because koja was only defending on himself ... koja didn't do any attack .... he was only defending with one hand until that moment came...

Fx : SlowMotion

With very serious facial expressions .... koja pressed so hard on his fist .... punching beta with that very fast punch on the face making him fly away again......!!

And before beta fell on the ground ... he made those very sharp face features !

Why I can't win?? What is going on here?? That wall... I will definitely break it...

At the last moment ... beta regained his balance, making that very angry face ... his pride made him making such a creepy facial expression... Beta will never give up... Just because he has that pride .... just because he hates koja so much .... for that moment he decided to that...

" WHY I CAN'T WIN against you !!! although I'm already powerful than you ... you damn scum ... even if I'm going to lose here ... I won't let you win the thing you are aiming to .... this damn continent .... this continent that you are protecting by your life ... I will erase it right now ... I will erase everything in it and leave you live alone as you used before ... I will create the same destruction that destroyed the continent you belong to ... I will show you the real power of the black material... "

~ 553 ~

As soon as beta said so ... he raised his hand again .... saying with a very loud voice !!!!! " MEGAAAAAAAAAA MIIIIIIIIIIIKAAAAAAAAA FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURY !!!! "

And about koja ... as soon as heard those horrible words that came from beta .... koja made those demonic expressions .... with that demonic aura that appeared around him, he won't lose here for sure ... koja turned very angry and very calm at the same time .... as if he was able to control his anger .... and turn it into something useful can help him from the situation he was in.....

" As if I'm going to let you do that......... BETA !!! "

Suddenly koja raised his right hand .... making the scissor's position with his fingers...

And...

After only one step forward...

Fx : SlowMotion

" I will stop you before even completing forming that energy ball !! - With a deep breath and a low tone - ZIKARINIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII !!!! ZAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNNNNDIS !!! "

Suddenly a strong cut's wave formed on koja's right arm ... Not only that but, his right arm's skin transformed to become in the form of the redwood … it must be again .... that strong technique called zandis .... but this one looked more sharp and strong !!

" DIE !! you damn Villian..... "

*Wave*

At the same time ... after beta found no time to complete forming his energy ball .... because of koja's attack .... suddenly beta throw the energy ball toward koja .... and koja did the same.....

~ 554 ~

The two...

Freed their last attack .... so which one was the winner?

~ 555 ~

Last part - The end of volume one !

Life and death...

Death and living...

Life and dying...

Both beta and the old character epsilon...

Will have such a feeling and action...

The dying feeling comes after losing...

And death comes after conviction of loss...

But winning comes after...

Once you have that feeling again .... the feeling that you will live once again, and that feeling is...

The same as we call it the glory !

...

A-Ah?

~ 556 ~

B-Boku Wa... Doko? W-Where am I?

What?

That large dark place again?

That great explosion took a place on beta's room ... so it destroyed the whole deadly characters' center... It was really a very very big explosion, and once happened that ... koja ... fainted ! To find himself in that large dark area again ... or rather in his deep inside ! his inner mind... And once he opened his eyes .... he found that person was sitting beside him staring at him with curious eyes... " A-Ah.... you really scared me .... is that you ! W-What happened? "

And it was him again ... the mysterious dark side of koja !

" YO ! You got fainted because you consumed so much magical energy for the first time, but I cannot believe that you were able to control your energy in this perfect way ... Your body has adapted to it perfectly ... You are really a genius ... you can adapt to any situation so fast "

Koja answered with a smile while he was holding his forehead with his forehand: " A-Ah ... that was nothing, it's not like this is the first time I use your power ... anyways what happened to that bastard? the deadly character beta "

" Hmmm, I don't know what exactly happened, you got fainted before we saw the battle's result " The dark side said that with a smile .... as if he tried to say .... don't worry whelp ! everything will be okay since we are chatting here normally !

After a few silence .... koja raised his head again staring at the jinn with wide eyes as if he suddenly ed that... The promise that the jinn gave to him...

~ 557 ~

" A-Ah............!! I almost forget about it ... Y-You ..... you promised me that you will tell me everything about my past when everything will be done right?? now ... I'm all ears listening to you ! "

...

Suddenly ... the jinn made that very serious face ... looking at koja with cold looks as if he was about to... Say something really harsh ... or as if he .... wished if koja forgot about it all ! but he didn't find any other choice since he gave a promise... The jinn... Was about to say something he didn't want to talk about...

...

After the jinn took a deep breath... He said a lot of things with one breath...

...

The jinn stood up ... giving koja his back... While looking at him with one eye only... Saying with that creepy face...

" Your truth is... You have been dead before more than fifty years, there is no human strength inside you .... you have no soul inside you except mine ... and if I didn't get in to your body at the moment of your death, the moment when your soul get out from your body .... you must be not alive now ! and about your other questions .... sorry to say that but, I don't know anything about it ... I don't know what exactly happened to you ... and how you died ! I don't even know how did I get into your body ... I lost my memories just like you ... Because my memory belongs to the body, not to my soul ... I'm the opposite of you ... A soul without a body ... For this ... I don't know anything ... but what I'm sure of it is......................................... !! That you lived in that continent before fifty years .... and the reason of your death must be that .... the huge explosion that touched your homeland !!!!!!!! "

...

~ 558 ~

...

...!!

What? What are you talking about? W-Wait... Repeat that again... Did you just say............... I'm dead before more than fifty years??

Koja felt a strong chock ! although he was totally faint .... and of course he felt that after hearing those unbelievable words that the jinn just said ... did he just say .... that koja is dead before more than fifty years? how could that happened and koja looks in his eighteen years old? It is impossible for such a thing to happen ... more than fifty years? No No, Impossible this is totally exaggerated... Isn't it? Something like this... How could it even happen?

While Koja was under the impact of the violent shock while he was thinking about it so hard ... the jinn, started walking and walking ... leaving the place immediately !

" Hey you ! come back here......... where you think you are going !!!! explain what you just said "

Koja screamed with that while he was aiming his forehand toward the dark person...

...

~ 559 ~

Until.....

" HEYYYYYYYYYYYYYY !!!! "

...

*Inhale ... exhale ... inhale ... exhale *

Suddenly koja woke up after he was under a strong shock, he put his forehand on top of his head... He checked out himself to find that he was lying on that bed... With those very wide eyes... And once he sits down...

" Did you finally woke up, red monster ! "

He quickly turned where the voice suddenly came from to see... Zevo who was leaning on the wall of that small room, the atmosphere of the place looked like .... they were in zevo's house... But not only zevo who was inside that room, but it's also not like zevo was the only one who worried about koja !

Drakulina, the Phoenix boss, the guardian of the island else... All of them were waiting for koja to wake up...

" Zevo's house? "

The Phoenix boss made some steps forward toward koja... She made that serious face saying:

~ 560 ~

" Yes.... we back to this safe place after that happened after the center get destroyed because of the big explosion that happened "

If we talk about the Phoenix boss for a moment .... she looked safe but, Those bruises that covered her entire body mean only one thing ... that she has collided with the deadly character squad without a doubt... After the deadly characters went to the front... Since she is safe inside one of zevo's house rooms as if she was able to defeat them or something like that...

defeated the deadly characters?

No, something like this is almost impossible to happen ! there is no way to stop that crazy squad only by... Killing them all at the same time... But, since sheria gave a promise to her late master the black Leith.... We can tell that something like this didn't happen for sure... And what exactly happened there? What happened with the deadly characters?

..

" A-And what exactly happened? "

Zevo... Made that serious face... As if he was worried about something... Or... Let's say he kind of looked angry...

So he answered koja with that face saying:

~ 561 ~

" I and Drakulina were watching what was happening with you from one of the high hills ... so we keep away anyone trying to get close to the room where you were fighting .... that person ..... has been cut into halves as a result of your last attack ... I did not know that you improved your power to that limit, you bastard "

..

" I-I... cut him into halves? so... I won, I was able to stop his last scary attack, it must have happened as a result of using that technique "

After koja put his forehand on top of his head ... suddenly, he ed that again ! he ed the reason for having that fight with beta... " M-Maya ! what about Maya?? is she alright? "

The Pheonix boss answered with a calm tone: " Ah... don't worry about that, after the huge explosion happened ... the organization's boss learned a bit about what was going on in the center so ... the organization sent the s ... so we had to differentiate at the exit ... Maya fled with the rest of the of the Corps while we came to this island ... for being the closest to the center ... Your body was in a deplorable state ... If zevo did not treat your injuries well, you must be inevitably dead now "

" hmm? zevo treated my injuries? it's something weird to happen ! "

Suddenly...

Zevo...

Started walking...

Living the place with the same facial expression...

He looked serious for a reason...

Zevo...

~ 562 ~

Was thinking about something at that moment...

Zevo ... was hiding something for sure...

Does that have a relation with what zevo wanted to talk with koja about?

" I did what you wanted, you .... don't forget what's between us, when the time comes ... and dared to betray me and refused to help me on doing that ... I won't hesitate to kill you ... I hope you won't leave your promise .... my words well ... Red Monster ! "

..

..

It seems that zevo's didn't accept the mission for pleasure as he claimed ... but it seems that he accepted it for another purpose ...

So what is this purposed that made zevo so angry?

..

And also what the jinn meant by his words? ... that Koja dead more than fifty years ago? This is ... Is it reasonable to accept?

If these questions raise your curiosity ... Do not hesitate to follow up on the next volumes of the mysterious land novel ... Thank you for reading ......

~ 563 ~

****

( It is not a big problem to be on the dark side ... but the real problem is to die and you are in it ... To die before correcting your mistakes .... before you satisfy your conscience and relax your mind .... then you inevitably missed the most beautiful moments the one may live in his life .... life without debt and hatred toward you ... These are the most beautiful moments we live and our hearts are satisfied with.... )

-MadFox-

End of novel introduction: the mysterious land - legendary

~ 564 ~